(137)
RNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147
∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê
C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 11, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 20, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)
£ÀA. 1091
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/44/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 11.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 11.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À
(ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 44)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956 PÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956£ÀÄß (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À (ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. 11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ
(1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) (E°è E£ÀÄߪÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£ÉÃ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À (ii)£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(ii) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ
gÉʯÉéAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtUÀ½UÉ DvÀ£ÀÄ M§â£Éà DUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À M§â eÉÆvÉUÁgÀ£ÉÆA¢UÁUÀ°Ã,
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, K¦æ¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÉÆÖçgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À°è JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ,
MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
3. 11© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ``zÉÆgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ’’ JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``CºÀð£ÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
138
4. 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ°è (iii) £Éà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
``(iv) 11© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è
ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀĸÀAzÁAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ FUÁUÀ¯Éà ªÀÄgÀĸÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢vÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ
¨sÀvÉå¬ÄAzÀ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤UÀ¢vÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¨sÀvÉåUÉ
CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ UÀjµÀ× MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è
«ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ gÉÊ°£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁf ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ
ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956£ÀÄß
(1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÁV ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ CAzÁdÄ 694.00 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
J¸ï. ¸ÀÄgÉñï PÀĪÀiÁgï
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956£ÀÄß
(1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2)
Xx
xx
xx
11J. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À EvÁå¢.- Xx
xx
xx
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ,-
(i) CªÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£À eÉÆvÉUÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Á¸À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ, CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ªÁ¹¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è£À CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ CzÀgÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆÃV§gÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ DvÀ£ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è gÉʯÉé ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà zÀeÉð/JgÀqÀ£Éà zÀeÉð J¹AiÀÄ°è
MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ UÀjµÀ× 35000 Q«ÄÃ.UÀ¼À zÀÆgÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¸À®Ä ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
Xx
xx
xx
11©. PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À.- (1) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉƧâgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄ£ÀߪÉà ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è, CxÀªÁ
11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ°è, 11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌ ¤ªÀÈwÛ
ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X x
x x
x x
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FOURTEENTH SESSION
THE KARNATAKA LEGISLATURE SALARIES, PENSIONS AND ALLOWANCES (THIRD AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 44 of 2012)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956.
139
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956
(Karnataka Act 2 of 1957) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty -third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and
Allowances (Third Amendment) Act, 2012.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Amendment of section 11A.- In the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956 (Karnataka
Act 2 of 1957) (herein after referred to as the Principal Act), in section 11A, in sub-section (5), for clause (ii), the following
shall be substituted, namely:-
“(ii) shall for every financial year be entitled to receive in such manner and subject to such
conditions, as may be prescribed, a sum of rupees one lakh per annum payable in two equal
installments in the months of April and October for the purpose of travelling either single or with a
companion in one or more journeys by air or by railway in India.”
3. Amendment of section 11B.- In section 11B, of the Principal Act in sub-section (1), for the words “pension
drawn” the words “pension admissible” shall be substituted.
4. Amendment of section 12.- In section 12 of the Principal Act, in clause (c), after sub clause (iii) the following
shall be inserted, namely:-
“(iv) Every person who is drawing family pension under section 11B shall be entitled to rupees two thousand per
month as fixed medical allowance, subject to the condition that the amount already reimbursed through the medical
reimbursement claim if any during the said month, shall be deducted from the fixed medical allowance.”
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956
(Karnataka Act 2 of 1956) for reimbursement of actual travel expenses by air or train in India, subject to a maximum of
Rupees One Lakh per annum to ex-members and also to provide family pension to the family members of ex-member.
Hence the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
The probable expenditure from the proposed legislative measure is Rs. 694.00 (Rupees Six Ninety Four lakhs)
per annum.
S.SURESH KUMAR
Minister for Urban Development,
Law and Parliamentary Affairs
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
ANNEXURE
Extract from the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956 (Karnataka
Act 2 of 1957)
11A. Pension to the members etc.-
x x
x x
x x
(5) Every member entitled to pension under sub-section (1),-
(i) shall be provided with one non transferable pass for him and his companion which shall entitle them at any
time to travel by road transport services of the Karnataka State Road Transport Corporation from the ordinary place of
residence of such member in Karnataka to any place in the State of Karnataka or outside the State and back in such class
of accommodation therein as may be prescribed;
(ii) Shall be entitled to reimbursement of actual travel expenses for self along with his one companion in first
class / second class A/C for journeys by train in India to a maximum of 35000 k.m. per annum subject to such rules as
may be prescribed.
x x
x x
x x
140
11B. Family Pension.- (1) Where a member dies before the expiry of his term or where a person eligible for
pension under section 11-A dies, there shall be paid to his family, a family pension at the rate of fifty percent of pension
drawn under section 11A per mensem.
x x
x x
x x
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 11, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 20, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)
£ÀA. 1092
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/45/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 11.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 11.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 45)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
12) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012
JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. 94¹¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12) 94¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“94¹¹. £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À DPÀæ«ÄvÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ°è£À ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¨sÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è
K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀ CAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ 2012£Éà d£ÀªÀj ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ¢£ÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÁ¸ÀzÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¹PÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ, ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ, CAxÀ ¦üÃf£ÉÆA¢UÉ CAxÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄÄ
DªÀj¹zÀµÀÄÖ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ 2012£Éà d£ÀªÀj MAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¹gÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÀÄdĪÁvÀ£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii) ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀģɬĮèzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(iii) CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§zÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ
CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ EgÀĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ EzÀÝ°è ¸ÀzÀj
¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(iv) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß ºÉ¸Àj£À°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß PÀÄlÄA§zÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ºÉ¸Àj£À°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã MAzÀQÌAvÀ
ºÉaÑ£À ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ, ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:-
F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV “PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ ¥Àw, ¥Àwß, C«ªÁ»vÀ ºÉtÄÚªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ UÀAqÀĪÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ.
141
(v) ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV
¥ÀgÀ¨sÁgÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(vi) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀ£ÀÄ PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
§¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(vii) £ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
£ÀUÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À «ÄwUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ £ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤«Äð¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(viii) ¤ªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¥Áèmï£À°è 20’ X 30’ CrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAxÀ ¦èAvï KjAiÀiÁªÀżÀî ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É CxÀªÁ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀ ¤«ÄðvÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÉÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ix) ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ°è£À ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ DPÀæ«Ä¹PÉÆAqÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ,-
(J)
¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀ M¼ÀZÀgÀArUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁ®ÄªÉUÉ CqÀتÁzÀ zÁjAiÀÄ°è EzÀÝ°è;
(©)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ
¸ÉÃjzÀÝ°è;
(¹)
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, M¼ÀV£À CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀV£À ªÀvÀÄð® gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÉzÁÝjUÀ¼ÀÄ,
CUÀ°ÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁzÀĪÀÅUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀvÀÄð® gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ¨ÉÊ¥Á¸ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÉʯÉé ¯ÉÊ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
mÁæªÀiïªÉÃUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ Që¥Àæ ¸ÁjUÉ ¥ÀzÀÞw AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛvÉUÀ¼À ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è §gÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è;
(r) ¤ªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¥Áèl£ÀÄß DPÀæ«Ä¹ PÉÆArzÀÝ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ «ÄwVAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVzÀÝ°è;
(E)
CgÀtå ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è;
(J¥sï) CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁéªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®èzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀÝ°è;
(f)
GzÁå£ÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DlzÀ ªÉÄÊzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «ÄøÀ°nÖzÀÝ°è;
(ºÉZï) CPÀÌ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ ¸ÀéwÛUÉ, ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ M¼ÀZÀgÀArUÉ, PÉgÉ Kj ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ½UÉ, £À¢ zÀqÀ CxÀªÁ KjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®ÄªÉUÀ½UÉ
®UÀvÁÛVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ºÉÊmÉ£ïµÀ£ï «zÀÄåZÀáQÛ ¯ÉÊ£ïUÀ¼À PɼÀVzÀÝ°è;
(L)
¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ ¸ÁägÀPÀUÀ½UÁV, «ªÀiÁ£À¤¯ÁÝtUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætUÀ¼À ªÀ®AiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ JvÀÛgÀzÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è;
(eÉ)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉÊ mÉ£ïµÀ£ï ¯ÉÊ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CVß gÀPÀëuÉ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wÃjPÉUÉ C£ÀĪÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è;
(PÉ)
¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÀtå ªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄ, EzÀgÀ PÀgÁªÀ½ ªÀ®AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt¢AzÀ DªÀÈvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ
¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°èzÀÝ°è,
-
D ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨sÀÆ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11) 14-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥Àæw £ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ,
¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ §ÈºÀvï
AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ JAzÀgÉ:- F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÉÆõÀ×PÀzÀ (2)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀUÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À «ÄwUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ (3)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è£À ¸ÀAªÁ¢ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ «ÄwUÀ½AzÀ CAxÀ
CAvÀgÀzÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
CAvÀgÀ
(1)
(2)
(3)
1.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976 CrAiÀÄ°è£À §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥Á°PÉ
18 Q.«ÄÃ.
2.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ
C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV ¨É¼ÀUÁ«, UÀÄ®âUÁð, ºÀħâ½î-zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
10 Q.«ÄÃ.
142
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
CAvÀgÀ
(1)
(2)
(3)
3.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À J¯Áè £ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
5 Q.«ÄÃ.
4.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À EvÀgÉ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
10 Q.«ÄÃ
5.
nJA¹UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ
3 Q.«ÄÃ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
PÉ®ªÀÅ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, 2012£Éà d£ÀªÀj ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ¢£ÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è£À gÉ«£ÀÆå ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ªÁ¸ÀzÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼À C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
12) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 2 :
94¹¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀiÁðtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¦üÃdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÉ.J¸ï. F±ÀégÀ¥Àà
G¥À ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ
(PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïgÁeï ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ)
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ
x x x
x x x
x x x
94¹. DPÀæ«ÄvÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¨sÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, 1998gÀ K¦æ¯ï ºÀ¢£Á®Ì£Éà ¢£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ,
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆArzÁÝ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀnÖPÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ, CAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀ°è, CzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAvÉ,
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ, CAxÀ ¦üÃf£ÉÆA¢V£À CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄÄ CªÀj¹zÀµÀÄÖ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ CgÀtå¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è£À
C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ¤«ÄðwUÀ¼À ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1991gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtPÉÌ
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
x x x
x x x
x x x
143
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE KARNATAKA LAND REVENUE (SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 45 of 2012)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1964), for
the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Land Revenue (Second
Amendment) Act, 2012.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Insertion of Section 94CC.- After Section 94C of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 12
of 1964) the following shall be inserted, namely.-
“94CC. Grant of Land in case of construction of dwelling house in occupied land in urban area.- Notwithstanding
anything contained in this Act and except as hereinafter provided in this section, the prescribed authority, if satisfied after
holding such enquiry as it deems fit that any person is in unauthorized occupation of any revenue land belonging to
Government and has constructed a dwelling house on such land, prior to first day of January 2012, in an urban area may
on an application made to it by such person within such period, in such form along with such fee and on payment of such
amount, as may be prescribed grant in such manner and subject to the following conditions and such other restrictions
and conditions as may be prescribed, such land to the extent covered by the house to be specified in the order of grant,
namely,-
(i)
The applicant shall submit proof for having constructed the dwelling house prior to first day of
January 2012;
(ii)
No vacant land without a dwelling house shall be regularized;
(iii)
No land shall be granted if the person who has applied for grant of such land or any member of his
family owns any building or site within the urban area in which the land for which application is made
is situated;
(iv)
No person shall be eligible for grant of land for more than one dwelling house either in his name or in
the name of any member of his family;
Explanation :
For the purpose of this clause “Members of Family” means and includes the husband,
wife, un-married daughters and minor sons as the case may be.
(v)
The land so granted shall not be alienated for a period of fifteen years from the date of receipt of order of
grant;
(vi)
The grantee shall not use the building for any purposes other than as dwelling house;
(vii)
No Land with dwelling house shall be granted in the areas belonging to the City Corporation or
Municipalities or Urban Local bodies or Development Authorities or Town Planning Authority including
Pattan (Town) Panchayat lying within the limits of cities and urban areas.
(viii)
The plinth area of a dwelling house in a site or plot of land not exceeding 20' x 30' feet or actual built
up area of the dwelling house whichever is less shall be regularized.
(ix)
No land occupied by dwelling house shall be granted where such land,-
(a)
lies in the line of natural drains or course of valley;
(b)
belongs to an authority owned or controlled by the State Government or any local authority;
(c)
coming in the way of existing or proposed roads, inner or outer ring roads, national highways, by
pass over ring roads including those proposed for widening and railway lines, tramways, mass
rapid transit system projects, communications and other civic facilities or public utilities;
(d)
where occupied site or plot of land is of more than the prescribed limit;
(e)
is a forest land;
(f)
belongs to another person over which the applicant has no title;
(g)
is reserved for parks, play grounds, open places or for providing any civic amenities;
144
(h)
is abutting to neighbouring property, storm water drain, tank bed areas, river course or beds
and canals or below the high tension electric lines;
(i)
use is against height restrictions specified in zoning regulations for heritage monuments,
aerodromes and Defence regulations;
(j)
not conforms to any clearance from high-tension lines or fire protection measures;
(k)
is in the area covered by the Coastal Zone Regulation of the Ministry of Environment and Forest,
Government of India:
Provided that, regularization of violation in respect of change of land use shall be made as far as may be in
accordance with Section 14-A of the Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963) and is in
accordance with the approved master plan of each City Corporation, Municipalities, Urban Local bodies, Development
Authorities and Town Planning Authority.
Explanation: for purpose of this section urban area means:- areas lying within the limits of Cities and City
Municipalities specified in column (2) of the table below and within such distance from such limits specified in the
corresponding entries in column (3) thereof;
Sl.No
Places
Distance
(1)
(2)
(3)
1.
Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagarapalike under the Karnataka Municipal
Corporations Act, 1976.
18 Kms
2.
The Cities of Belgaum, Gulbarga, Hubli-Dharwad, Mangalore and Mysore
respectively under the provisions of Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act,
1976.
10 Kms
3.
All City Municipalities under the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964.
5 Kms
4.
Other Municipal Corporations under the Karnataka Municipal Corporations
Act, 1976.
10 Kms
5.
TMCs and Town Panchayats.
3 Kms
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1964) for
regularization of unauthorised construction of dwelling house constructed in Revenue Lands in urban areas prior to first
day of January 2012.
Hence, the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed Legislative measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 2:-
section 94CC empowers the State Government to make rules to prescribe the fee and amount for
regularization of unauthorized constructions of dwelling house and to prescribe the conditions and
restrictions for such regularization.
K.S. ESHWARAPPA
Deputy Chief Minister
(Minister for Revenue and Rural Development &
Panchayat Raj)
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
145
ANNEXURE
Extract from the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964
(Karnataka Act 12 of 1964)
X X
XX
XX
94C. Grant of land in case of construction of dwelling house in occupied land.- Notwithstanding anything
contained in this Act and except as hereinafter provided in this section the prescribed authority, if satisfied after holding
such enquiry as it deems fit that any person is in unauthorised occupation of any land belonging to the Government and
has constructed a dwelling house on such land, since prior to the fourteenth day of April, 1998 may on an application
made to it by such person within such period in such form along with such fee and on payment of such amount, as may
be prescribed grant in such manner and subject to such restriction and conditions as may be prescribed such land to the
extent covered by the house to be specified in the order of grant:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to forest land:
Provided further that nothing in this section shall apply to any unauthorised construction made on Government
land and in respect of which application is made under the Karnataka Regularisation of Unauthorised Constructions in
Urban Areas Act, 1991.
X X
XX
XX
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 12, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 21, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1093
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/40/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 12.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 12.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 4) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 40)
2012-13£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
2012-13£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ.
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ
C¢üäAiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°.
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 4) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2012-13£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 919765.24 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ.- C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£ÉÃ
CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2012-13 £Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ M¢UÀ §gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ
RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MA§vÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ vÉÆA§vÉÛüÀÄ PÉÆÃn
CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë E¥ÀàvÁß®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
146
C£ÀĸÀÆa
(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)
(gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
MlÄÖ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ
¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAavÀ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ
¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
1
2
3
4
5
01
PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
28,147.50
-
28,147.50
02
¥À±ÀĸÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄãÀÄUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
3,479.92
-
3,479.92
§AqÀªÁ¼À
179.49
-
179.49
03
DyðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
5,386.79
-
5,386.79
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1,519.08
-
1,519.08
04
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ E¯ÁSÉ
gÁd¸Àé
4,558.54
1,340.87
5,899.41
05
M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ
gÁd¸Àé
23,003.36
-
23,003.36
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1,600.00
-
1,600.00
06
ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
§AqÀªÁ¼À
-
-
-
07
UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw gÁeï
gÁd¸Àé
83,975.77
-
83,975.77
§AqÀªÁ¼À
23,939.00
-
23,939.00
08
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
3,795.29
-
3,795.29
09
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
185,014.36
-
185,014.36
§AqÀªÁ¼À
600.00
-
600.00
10
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt
gÁd¸Àé
18,121.63
-
18,121.63
11
ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
1,492.32
-
1,492.32
§AqÀªÁ¼À
200.00
-
200.00
12
ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄĪÀd£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
517.75
-
517.75
§AqÀªÁ¼À
17.98
-
17.98
13
DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ
gÁd¸Àé
1,312.22
-
1,312.22
14
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
42,247.06
-
42,247.06
15
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
30.16
-
30.16
16
ªÀ¸Àw
gÁd¸Àé
50,951.06
-
50,951.06
17
²PÀët
gÁd¸Àé
98,219.01
-
98,219.01
§AqÀªÁ¼À
3,360.00
-
3,360.00
18
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
1,382.82
-
1,382.82
§AqÀªÁ¼À
4,532.99
-
4,532.99
19
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
4,788.77
-
4,788.77
20
¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV
gÁd¸Àé
14,642.10
-
14,642.10
§AqÀªÁ¼À
52,100.00
-
52,100.00
21
d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®
gÁd¸Àé
1,748.22
-
1,748.22
§AqÀªÁ¼À
4,330.00
-
4,330.00
22
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt
gÁd¸Àé
15,783.59
-
15,783.59
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1,101.00
-
1,101.00
147
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
MlÄÖ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ
¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAavÀ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ
¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
1
2
3
4
5
23
PÁ«ÄðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
4,904.41
-
4,904.41
24
EAzsÀ£À
gÁd¸Àé
1,25,176.25
-
1,25,176.25
25
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw
gÁd¸Àé
474.40
-
474.40
26
AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ, «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
821.79
-
821.79
§AqÀªÁ¼À
500.00
-
500.00
27
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
3,174.77
-
3,174.77
28
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É
gÁd¸Àé
1,294.97
-
1,294.97
29
IÄt ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁj
gÁd¸Àé
-
1,00,000.00
1,00,000.00
ªÉÆvÀÛ
gÁd¸Àé
7,24,444.83
1,01,340.87
8,25,785.70
§AqÀªÁ¼À
93,979.54
-
93,979.54
MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ
8,18,424.37
1,01,340.87
9,19,765.24
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
2012-13£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ
¤¢üAiÉƼÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 205£Éà (1) (J) C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
dUÀ¢Ã±ï ±ÉlÖgï
ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (No. 4) BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 40 of 2012)
A Bill to authorize payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the Consolidated
Fund of the State of Karnataka for the Services of the Financial Year 2012-13.
Whereas it is expedient to authorize payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the
Consolidated fund of the State for the services of the Financial Year 2012-13.
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Third Year of the Republic of India as follows:-
1. Short Title : This Act may be called the Karnataka Appropriation (No.4) Act, 2012.
2. Issue of Rupees 919765.24 Lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka for the
Financial year 2012-13 : From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka, there may be paid
and applied sums not exceeding those specified in column 5 of the Schedule amounting in the aggregate to the
sum of Rupees Nine Thousand one Hundred and Ninety Seven Crore Sixty Five Lakh Twenty Four Thousand only
towards defraying the several charges which will come in the course of payment during the Financial Year 2012-13 in
respect of the services specified in column 2 of the schedule.
3. Appropriation :- The sums authorized to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated Fund
of the State by this Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the Schedule in relation to
the said year.
148
SCHEDULE
(See Sections 2 and 3)
(Rs. in Lakhs)
Demand
No.
Service & Purpose
Sums not exceeding
Total
voted by the
Legislative
Assembly
Charged on
the
consolidated
Fund
1
2
3
4
5
01
Agriculture and Horticulture
Revenue
28,147.50
…
28,147.50
02
Animal Husbandry and Fisheries
Revenue
3,479.92
…
3,479.92
Capital
179.49
…
179.49
03
Finance
Revenue
5,386.79
…
5,386.79
Capital
1,519.08
…
1,519.08
04
Department of Personnel and
Administrative Reforms
Revenue
4,558.54
1340.87
5,899.41
05
Home and Transport
Revenue
23,003.36
…
23,003.36
Capital
1,600.00
…
1,600.00
06
Infrastructure Development
Capital
…
…
…
07
Rural Development and Panchayath Raj
Revenue
83,975.77
…
83,975.77
Capital
23,939.00
…
23,939.00
08
Forest, Ecology and Environment
Revenue
3,795.29
…
3,795.29
09
Co‐operation
Revenue
185,014.36
…
185,014.36
Capital
600.00
…
600.00
10
Social Welfare
Revenue
18,121.63
…
18,121.63
11
Women and Child Development
Revenue
1,492.32
…
1,492.32
Capital
200.00
200.00
12
Information, Tourism and Youth
Services
Revenue
517.75
…
517.75
Capital
17.98
…
17.98
13
Food and Civil Supplies
Revenue
1,312.22
…
1,312.22
14
Revenue
Revenue
42,247.06
…
42,247.06
15
Information Technology
Revenue
30.16
…
30.16
16
Housing
Revenue
50,951.06
50,951.06
17
Education
Revenue
98,219.01
…
98,219.01
Capital
3,360.00
…
3,360.00
18
Commerce and Industries
Revenue
1,382.82
…
1,382.82
Capital
4,532.99
…
4,532.99
19
Urban Development
Revenue
4,788.77
…
4,788.77
20
Public Works
Revenue
14,642.10
…
14,642.10
Capital
52,100.00
…
52,100.00
21
Water Resources
Revenue
1,748.22
…
1,748.22
Capital
4,330.00
…
4,330.00
22
Health and Family Welfare
Revenue
15,783.59
…
15,783.59
Capital
1,101.00
…
1,101.00
23
Labour
Revenue
4,904.41
…
4,904.41
24
Energy
Revenue
1,25,176.25
…
1,25,176.25
25
Kannada & Culture
Revenue
474.40
…
474.40
26
Planning, Statistics, Science and
Technology
Revenue
821.79
…
821.79
Capital
500.00
…
500.00
149
Demand
No.
Service & Purpose
Sums not exceeding
Total
voted by the
Legislative
Assembly
Charged on
the
consolidated
Fund
1
2
3
4
5
27
Law
Revenue
3,174.77
…
3,174.77
28
Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation
Revenue
1,294.97
…
1,294.97
29
Debt Servicing
Revenue
…
1,00,000.00
1,00,000.00
TOTAL
Revenue
7,24,444.83
1,01,340.87
8,25,785.70
Capital
93,979.54
…
93,979.54
GRAND TOTAL
8,18,424.37
1,01,340.87
9,19,765.24
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 205 (1) (a) of the Constitution of India to
provide for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several charges
which will come in course of payment during the part of the Financial Year 2012-13.
JAGADISH SHETTAR
Chief Minister and
Minister for Finance
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 12, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 21, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1094
HIGH COURT OF KARNATAKA, BANGALORE
NOTIFICATION
No HCE 510/2012 BANGALORE DATED 12
TH DECEMBER 2012
THE HIGH COURT OF KARNATAKA SERVICE
(CONDITIONS OF SERVICE AND RECRUITMENT) (III AMENDMENT) RULES, 2012
In exercise of the powers conferred under Article 229(1) and (2) of the Constitution of India read with Rules 6, 7
and 11 of the High Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of Service and Recruitment) Rules, 1973, and all other powers
enabling thereunto, Hon'ble the Chief Justice, High Court of Karnataka with the previous approval of the Governor of
Karnataka makes the following rules to amend the High Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of Service and
Recruitment) Rules, 1973.
Title and commencement: (1) These Rules may be called as High Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of
Service and Recruitment) (III Amendment) Rules, 2012.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of publication in the Karnataka Gazette.
Amendment to Schedule - I
(1)
Under the head Group-‘A’, after Sl. No 4B (Director), the following entry shall be inserted:
“ 4C. Director, Arbitration Centre”.
(2)
Under the head Group-‘A’, after Sl. No 5A (Deputy Director), the following entry shall be inserted:
“ 5B. Deputy Director, Arbitration Centre”.
Amendment to Schedule - II:
1)
Under the head Group-‘A’, after Sl. No 7 (Director), the following entry shall be inserted:
150
Sl. No
Designation
Permanent
Temporary
Scale of Pay
1
2
3
4
5
7A
Director, Arbitration Centre
1
-
Deputation post
(In case of appointment of a retired
District Judge—Last pay drawn by
such retired officer on the date of
superannuation
minus
pension
and perks and benefits attached to
the post
2)
Under the head Group-‘A’, after Sl. No 9 (Deputy Director), the following entry shall be inserted:
Sl. No
Designation
Permanent
Temporary
Scale of Pay
1
2
3
4
5
9A
Deputy Director,
Arbitration Centre
2
-
Deputation post
3)
Under the head Group-‘B’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 24 (Section Officer) the figure “72” for the figure “70”
shall be substituted.
4)
Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 39 (First Division Assistant) the figure “207” for the
figure “205” shall be substituted.
5)
Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 41 (Assistant Librarian) the figure “14” for the figure
“13” shall be substituted.
6)
Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 44 (Stenographers) the figure “61” for the figure “57”
shall be substituted.
7)
Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 57 (Second Division Assistant) the figure “301” for the
figure “299” shall be substituted.
8)
Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 58 (Typists) the figure “252” for the figure “249” shall be
substituted.
9)
Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 59 (Receptionist) the figure “2” for the figure “1” shall be
substituted.
10) Under the head Group-‘C’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 62 (Drivers) the figure “69” for the figure “67” shall be
substituted.
11) Under the head Group-‘D’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 70 (Attenders) the figure “56” for the figure “53” shall
be substituted.
12) Under the head Group-‘D’, in column no. 3 against Sl. No 77 (Peons) the figure “315” for the figure “310” shall be
substituted.
Amendment to Schedule - III:
1)
After Sl. No 3B (Director), the following entry shall be inserted:
Sl. No
Designation
Method of recruitment
1
2
5
3C
Director,
Arbitration Centre
By deputation of an officer of the cadre of District Judge of Karnataka
Judicial Service.
OR
By appointment of a retired District Judge.
In such a case the appointee shall be entitled to last pay drawn by such
retired officer on the date of superannuation minus pension and perks and
benefits attached to the post.
2)
After Sl. No 4A (Deputy Director), the following entry shall be inserted:
Sl. No
Designation
Method of recruitment
1
2
5
4B
Deputy Director, Arbitration
Centre
By deputation of an officer of the cadre of Civil Judge (Sr. Dn) or
Civil Judge (Jr. Dn) of Karnataka Judicial Service.
BY ORDER OF HON’BLE THE CHIEF JUSTICE,
Sd/-
P. KRISHNA BHAT
REGISTRAR GENERAL
151
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 12, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 21, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1095
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/43/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 12.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 12.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 43)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1959£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÞñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1959£ÀÄß (1959gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄvÀªÁUÀ°
JAzÀgÉ:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ
PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. zÉÆqÀØ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1959gÀ°è (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ®
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è, “¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrPÀj¸À®Ä”
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA gÀZÀ£É, ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¥ÀæeÁ¸ÀvÁävÀÛPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAªÀzsÀð£ÉUÉ ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸À®Ä” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3.
2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.-ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è:-
(i)
FVgÀĪÀ (J-1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (J-1-1) RAqÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV (J-1-1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (J-1-2) JAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¸ÀASÉå
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(J) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
“(J-1) “PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ’ JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¥ÀæzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ”
(iii)
(J-2-1)PÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(J-2-1) “»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð” JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð JAzÀÄ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ £ÁUÀjPÀgÀ ªÀUÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(iv)
(©) RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(©) ‘ªÀÄAqÀ°’ JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄPÉÌ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ° CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ”
(v)
(©-4) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(©-5) ‘¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ’ JAzÀgÉ, 39 JJ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ
DAiÉÆÃUÀ”,
(vi)
(r-1) RAqÀzÀ°è, “CxÀªÁ ªÀµÀð” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
152
(vii)
(E-2) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ;
“(E-2-1) ‘¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ’ JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ
ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå”,
(viii)
(E-5) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(E-6) ‘ªÀĺÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄ (General body) JAzÀgÉ,
(i) ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ J®è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(ii) ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ (Secondary) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À J®è ¥Àw椢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀåQÛUÀvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii) MPÀÆÌl ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ J®è ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(E-7) ‘ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉ’ JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀgÉAiÀįÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉ’
(ix)
(f) RAqÀzÀ°è, “G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë” JA§ ¥ÀzÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ” ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ ReÁAa” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(x)
(L-1) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(L-2) ‘¥Àæw¤¢ü’ JAzÀgÉ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ MAzÀÄ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ
vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸À®Ä DAiÉÄ̪ÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¥Á¯ÉÆμÀÄîªÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ.
(L-3) ‘¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉ’ JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ J®è ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
(L-4) ‘¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉ’ JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
PÀgÉAiÀįÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉ”
(xi)
(eÉ-5) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
“(eÉ-6) ‘gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ’ JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¥ÀæªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀÅ Erà gÁdåPÉÌ
ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ”.
4. ‘¸À«Äw’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃd£É.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ‘¸À«Äw’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀĪÀ PÀqÉUÀ¼À¯Éè¯Áè CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ‘ªÀÄAqÀ°’
JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
5. 11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“11J- G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§A¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ®èªÉÇà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ
«¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉÇà D ¤¢ðµÀÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CzÀgÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «¤AiÀīĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
6.
12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è:-
(i)
(1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(1) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß
G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀzÀj wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(5) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
153
7. 14 J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀªÀÅzÀÄ: ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 14J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
8. 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è:-
(i)
(1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ°è, “CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
“ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¥ÀæªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀĪÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(ii)
(4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(iii)
(5), (6) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (7)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
9. 17 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(E) 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð£ÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ;
(J¥sï) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ GzÉÆåÃVAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(f) CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV, G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ CAxÀ PÀ¤µÀ×
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀgÉ”.
10. 18 J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 18J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J)RAqÀzÀ°è, (iii) £Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(iii) C£ÀºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¦Û”
11. 19J ºÉƸÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 19£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“19J- ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À:- ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÉÆA¢V£À vÀ£Àß ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»w ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.
12. 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è:-
(i)
(1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “AiÀiÁªÀ£Éà ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ...............” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “AiÀiÁªÀ£Éà ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ£Éà ¥Àæw ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ
CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀ£Éà ¤AiÉÆÃVAiÀÄÄ .................” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (J) (iii) £Éà RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:
“(J-iv) PÀ¼ÉzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä vÀ¥ÀÄàªÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå, M§â ¥Àæw¤¢ü CxÀªÁ M§â
¤AiÉÆÃV.
(J-v) ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §½¹PÉƼÀî®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¤¢ü”.
(iii)
(2) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ (iv) £Éà G¥À RAqÀzÀ°è:-
(J) “±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀQÌAvÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ, “±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) (J) ¨Á©£À°è “±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
13. 21£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 21£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(J) “¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, “¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠥Àæw¤¢ü” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “¤AiÉÆÃV” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ §gÀĪÉqÉAiÀįÉè¯Áè D ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ, EvÀgÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À°è D ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå JAzÀÄ CxÀð”
14. 26£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i)
2£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ
“¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
154
(ii)
(3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(3) (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (12)£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
15. 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(i)
“¸É¥ÉÖA§gï ªÀÄƪÀvÀÛ£Éà ¢£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¸É¥ÉÖA§gï E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀ£Éà ¢£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(J£ï) RAqÀzÀ°è, PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(iii)
(J£ï) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
“(J£ï-1) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£É;
(J£ï-2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀĹÜzÁgÀgÀÄ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÁV PÉÊPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É;
(J£ï-3) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À°è, JwÛ
vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÊPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ
ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É;
(J£ï-4) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzÀPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw;
(J£ï-5) D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À ¸Àé¬ÄZÁÒ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É, «¨sÀd£É, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ;
(J£ï-6) ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀiÁUÀzÀªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁUÀzÀ IÄtUÀ¼À §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£À;
(J£ï-7) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ, CªÀgÀ D ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è CªÀgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CªÀjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É, ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉå,
¢£À ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É;
(J£ï-8) «ÄøÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É;
(J£ï-9) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£É; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ”
(iv)
PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(v)
(2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(vi)
(3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
(4) ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÉÆÃgÀA G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CºÀðvÉ
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÁV£À PÉÆÃgÀA, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CºÀðvɺÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ CgÀªÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.”
16. 27 J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27 © ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:-
“27 J. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥Á¯ÉÆμÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ,-
(J) »A¢£À LzÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ;
(©) G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀAxÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð
§½¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
- ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Á¯ÉÆμÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼À¹PÉƼÀÄî®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ,
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
27 ©. jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À°è «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV,
(J) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(©) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆâüvÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß;
155
(¹) ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀzÀAxÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj DzÁAiÀÄzÀ «¯ÉêÁjUÁV AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(r) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹gÀĪÀAxÀ, G¥À«¢üAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(E) ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁQ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ WÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(J¥sï) ºÀtzÀ zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹«¯ï, Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÝ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ;
(f) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
- ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “ÉLªÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ CxÀªÁ,”
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ “ EzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÉÆà CµÀÄÖ,” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à«gÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. 28J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 28J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(i)
(2) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(J) “¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) (i) £Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; JAzÀgÉ:-
“(i) ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉPÉAqÀj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) vÁ®ÆèQ£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ, ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(©) Erà vÁ®ÆèQUÉ ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ, ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(¹) vÁ®ÆèPÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ DzÀgÉ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÉÌ ªÁ妹zÀgÉ, ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀð£Á ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, UÀjµÀ× ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ
ºÀ¢£ÉüÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(r) f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ, ºÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ”
(¹) “(ii) £Éà RAqÀzÀ°è “ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹” “JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) (iii) £Éà RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(3) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J) “¥Àæw ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¥Àæw ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ” ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) (ii) £Éà RAqÀzÀ°è “MAzÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) (ii) £Éà RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
“(iii)
MAzÀÄ
¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
»AzÀĽzÀ
ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ
¸ÉÃjzÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
¥ÀgÀªÁV
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¨sÀwð
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À CAxÀ ªÀµÀð CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è CAxÀ «ÄøÀ¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
(iii) (4)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J) “LzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) ªÉÆzÀ® ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀÄgÀªÁAiÀÄ EgÀĪÀ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) JgÀqÀ£Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è “LzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(iv) (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(4J) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¨ÁåAQAUï, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀjtwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
156
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀjµÀ× ¸ÀASÉåUÉ
ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV E§âgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀAxÀªÀgÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV CªÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁUÀ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¤zÉð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ PÉÆÃgÀA£À
(UÀt¥ÀÆwðAiÀÄ) ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4©)-(1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ PÀȶ ¸Á® ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄAvÉ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ (1)£Éà RAqÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ°è, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀévÀ: ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÁzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ°è, DvÀ£À ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ GzÉÞñÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄAvÉ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÉÄAzÉà ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”
19. 28 © ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 28© ¥ÀæPÀtzÀ°è, (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(1) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ºÉÆgÀ
ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ «ÄÃjzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀgÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀĤ²ÑvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ «ÄÃgÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
20. 28 ¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 28© ¥ÀPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“28¹. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
G¥À«¢üUÀ½rAiÀÄ°è vÀ£ÀߥÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ «»vÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) »AzÉ ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Áå£ÀéAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨sÁzÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
(J)
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(©)
µÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(¹)
¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À PÉÆæÃrÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(r)
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(E)
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(J¥sï)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Cfð¹PÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(f)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ§®, ¥Àæw GzÉÆåÃVUÉ CºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðªÁzÀ EvÀgÉ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ºÉZï)
29f ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀzÀAxÀ
ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÉ GzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(L)
PÀvÀðªÀåZÀÄåvÀ GzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ £ÀqÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À UÀA©üÃgÀvÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV zÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(eÉ)
¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä ¤¢ðµÀÖ UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(PÉ)
ªÁ¶ðPÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
157
(J¯ï) ¤¢ðµÀÖ PÁ®«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆâü£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(JA) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀvÉÛºÀaÑzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄ PÉƼÀî®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ¥Á®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(J£ï)
«ZÁgÀuÁ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, «ZÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀvÉÛºÀZÀѯÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
CPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(M)
ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
DAiÀĪÀåAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¦)
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁf ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(PÀÆå)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅAlĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹Ã«ÄvÀ CxÀªÁ
Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀAxÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¹Ã«ÄvÀ, Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ
PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(Dgï)
¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(J¸ï)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(n)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÉ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÉ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
21. 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©nÖ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©nÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
22. 29 ¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 29¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
(i) (1) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è:-
(J) (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è, “DxÀªÁ CªÀ£À ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üAiÀÄÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ
©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) (J¥sï) RAqÀzÀ°è, «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è, “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (¹) RAqÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) (M) RAqÀzÀ°è (i) £Éà G¥À RAqÀzÀ°è “¸ÀzÀ¸Àå” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) (N) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(¦) CªÀ£ÀÄ UÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁUÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ UÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁzÀgÉ”
(ii) (2) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(3) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ-
(J) 39 J ¥ÀæPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 29 J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ £ÉgÀªÁUÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®ªÁzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(©) 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀĪÁUÀ 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±ÉõÀ
ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj±ÉÆâüvÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀÄgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀgÉ,
- ºÁUÉ «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, C£ÀºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀ®Ä, CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”
(iii) (9)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
“(10) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÀÄ, (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ
E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃVAiÀiÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀ®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. (8)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ
ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (JA) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (J£ï) RAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀj
G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è, (8)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.
158
23. 29E ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 29E ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:-
“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ G½zÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ® CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CzsÀðQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ EzÀÝgÉ,
ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ G½¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ® CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CzsÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÄà CzÉà ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ°è£À SÁ°
¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”
24. 29J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 29 J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i) (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(4) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ
ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ZÉÃgï ¥À¸Àð£ï CªÀgÀ, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÉʸï ZÉÃgï
¥À¸Àð£ï CªÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ
¸ÀºÀ ªÀĺÁ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁ«vÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÀ¹äPÀ
SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£À GAmÁzÀgÉ, CAxÀ DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(i)
(5), (6), (7) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (8) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
25. 29f ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ w¢Ý¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 29f ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (4©) G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(4¹) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”
26. 30£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃd£É.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 30 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“30 ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁw CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄ.- (1) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨ÁåAQAUï ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, F RAqÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀªÀÅ, “DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¹¢ÝzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ.-
(i) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀPÉÌ ªÀ»¹gÀĪÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀvÀvÀªÁV
vÀ¦àvÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¸ÀUÀÄwÛzÉ CxÀªÁ G¥ÉÃQë¸ÀÄwÛzÉ JAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(ii) s¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀ GAlĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀÈvÀå J¸ÀUÀÄwÛzÉ JAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(iii) ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¸ÀAgÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è EPÀÌnÖ£À ¹Üw EzÉ JAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(iv) ¥ÀvÉÛºÀZÀѯÁVgÀĪÀ UÀA©üÃgÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÉÆøÀ £ÀqÉ¢zÉ JAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(v) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®zÉƼÀUÁV ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤gÀƦ¹gÀĪÀ PÁå¯ÉAqÀj£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ±Àå ªÀiÁ»w ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV
CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®zÉƼÀUÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ,
- jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸À®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ MAzÀÄ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃrzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,
°TvÀ
DzÉñÀzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¸ÀzÀj
ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä M§â DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
£ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj µÉÃgÀÄ zsÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸Á®, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁwæ
E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
159
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï £ÉÆA¢UÉ/gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
¨ÁåAPï £ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁåAQAUï «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1949 gÀ (AACS)
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ CªÀ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CªÀ£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀa¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀj¸À®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CªÀ£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆAqÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀAzsÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
oÉêÀtÂzÁgÀgÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨ÁzÀPÀ GAlĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À AiÀÄÄPÀÛ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶ׬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ, °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CAxÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä M§â DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄavÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢PÁj CxÀªÁ GzÉÆåÃVAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(i)
CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ DzÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ CªÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ
¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀ¤UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV CªÀ£À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
CªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¤AiÀÄvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ CªÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀ
zÀgÀzÀ°è ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ CªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAWÀl£ÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀ¤UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£ÁV CªÀ£À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
27. 34£Éà ¥ÀæPÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 34£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÀ£Àß ¸ÀA§¼À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄdÆj¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä M¥ÀÄàªÀ GzÉÆåÃV¬ÄAzÀ °TvÀzÀ°è ¥ÀƪÀð
¸ÀªÀÄäwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, GzÉÆåÃVAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼À¢AzÀ DUÀĪÀ J®è MlÄÖ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ GzÉÆåÃVAiÀÄ
¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ªÉƧ®V£À ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¸Á®zÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À ¤«ÄvÀÛ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ J®è MlÄÖ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ GzÉÆåÃVAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JA§ jÃwAiÀÄ°è
GzÉÆåÃVUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Á®zÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.
28. 39J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃd£É.- (1) ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 39J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“39J ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ MlÄÖ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀĺÁ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ
DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ C¢üÃPÀëuÉ, ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀĺÁ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ, £Á®ÄÌ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(J) ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
160
(©)
JgÀqÀ£Éà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è, ¸ÉPÉAqÀj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ
¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹)
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è, ¥sÉqÀgÀ¯ï ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄPÁÌV£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉPÉAqÀj
¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r)
£Á®Ì£Éà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è, C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¥sÉqÀgÀ¯ï ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
¥ÀƪÀð¹zÀÝvÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, 2013gÀ
ªÀiÁZÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ K¦æ¯ï wAUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,-
(i)
¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ 2013gÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï wAUÀ¼À ªÀÄƪÀvÀÛ£Éà vÁjÃTUÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ;
(ii)
¸ÉPÉAqÀj ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, 2013gÀ DPÉÆÖçgï ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà vÁjÃTUÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ;
(iii)
¥sÉqÀgÀ¯ï ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ 2013gÀ £ÀªÉA§gï ªÀÄƪÀvÀÛ£Éà vÁjÃTUÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ;
(iv)
C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ 2013gÀ r¸ÉA§gï ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà vÁjÃTUÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ,
-
£ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ J®è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀzsÁj ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À°è
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
39JJ. ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, M§â ¸ÀºÀPÁj
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§â PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÀªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) gÁdåzÀ°è£À ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ J®è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÀqɸÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ C¢üÃPÀëuÉ, ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
DV¢ÝgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæAiÀĪÀgÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÉAzÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÄѪÀj jf¸ÁÖçgï zÀeÉðAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ DV¢ÝgÀĪÀ M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(6) (8)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÀÄß, gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ DzÉò¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢ü±ÀgÀÄ £ÀqɹzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄ
ºÁPÀ¯ÉèÉPÉA§ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸Á©ÃvÁzÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ CxÀªÁ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DvÀ£À
¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ (6)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß PÀZÉÃjUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±Àå JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀÝgÉ, GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, ¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
(8) (6)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,-
(J)
¤tÂÃðvÀ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(©)
gÁdå¥Á®gÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¤tÂÃðvÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(¹)
CªÀ£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, CªÀ£À ¥ÀzÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀå¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÀt ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°è ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(r)
gÁdå¥Á®gÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°,è CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ CxÀªÁ zÉÊ»PÀ zÀħð®vÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä
¸ÀÆPÀÛ£ÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ
161
(E)
DvÀ£ÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÁV vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄßAlĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀAxÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ,
- gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀnÖgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(9) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÀgÁj£À°è CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV C£ÀåxÁ CzÀjAzÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯Á¨sÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£À CxÀªÁ G¥À§®§ÝUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è
¥Á¯ÉÆÎAqÀgÉ, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß (6)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV zÀĪÀðvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É £Àqɹ, (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(11) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ºÁUÉ PÉÆÃjzÁUÀ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
ºÁUÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤AiÀīĸÀºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(14) ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(15) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ,-
(J)
vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ CAxÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ
¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©)
¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï ¥ÀæPÁgÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹)
¸ÀÄUÀªÀĪÁV ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV J®è CªÀ±ÀåPÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ,
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
29. 53J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 53J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
30. 56£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 56£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ F
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-
“ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ¤UÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉå, ¢£À ¨sÀvÉå CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ
¦üÃdó£ÀÄß, D ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¹ÜwUÀw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Á¨sÀUÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ
PÀ¤µÀ× zÀgÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀgÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è”.
31. 57J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 57£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“57J- ¸ÀºÀPÁj ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw.- (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ²PÀët ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ZÀ¼ÀĪÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀAªÀzsÀð£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁj PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAPï ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
MPÀÆÌlzÀ SÁvÉUÉ CzÀgÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ²PÀët ¤¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ J®è ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁj ²PÀët
¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ²PÀët ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁj
MPÀÆÌl ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
162
(5) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ²PÀët ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
32. 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è;
(i) (E) RAqÀzÀ°è,-
(J) “CxÀªÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) “jf¸ÁÖçgï” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii ) ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
33. 59£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 59£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(2) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, D ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ oÀgÁ«£À°è
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀwÛ£À Keɤì¬ÄAzÀ ¸Á® vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ oÀgÁªÀÅ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¹AzsÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
34. 63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃd£É.- 63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“63. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸É¥ÀÖA§gï ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ
¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, PÉÆ£É ¥ÀPÀë ªÀµÀðPÉÆ̪ÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ M§â
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀiïð¤AzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É PÉÊUÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄðUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ
¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ, ºÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄðUÀ½gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ
£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M§â ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄð£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ 98AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ 98« ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ IÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ
¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ ¨ÁQUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯Á¨sÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß,
£À¨Áqïð CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄð, ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À CxÀªÁ
¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß J¯Áè ªÉüÉUÀ¼À°è £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä PÀgɹPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(6) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ M§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁV¢ÝgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »A¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¥sÀªÀÄÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀAvÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C£ÀĸÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ, ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð
163
¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀAxÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ vÀ:SÉÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À
CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀ«Äð£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄð, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À
¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï MAzÀ£Éà vÁjÃT£À
M¼ÀUÁV jf¸ÁÖçgïUÉ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ¨ÁåAPïUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè
£ÉÆÃnøÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ Rað£À°è CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ
ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀiïð DV vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ J®è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉüÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀ
zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, D ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è JwÛ vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð ¸É¥ÀÖA§gï wAUÀ¼À E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀ£Éà vÁjÃTUÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ
ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C°è ¸ÀzÀj zÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ J®è zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. D J®è zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀæwªÀµÀð ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D §UÉÎ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß jf¸ÁÖçgïUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁj
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwêÀµÀð C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) ¤AiÀÄvÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀvÉÛ ºÀZÀѯÁUÀzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ
ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ªÀAZÀ£É CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸ÀªÀð
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¹ÜwUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¥Àæw©A©¸ÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï-¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ Cfð¬ÄAzÀ
CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ jÃw¬ÄAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼Éà CAxÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼Éà CAxÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzÀPÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀvÉÛºÉZÀѯÁUÀzÀ
CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀ, ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ ªÀAZÀ£É CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁ¢üvÀ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀªÉAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÀVðPÀgÀtªÁVzÉ JA§ ¸ÀAzsÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¹ÜwUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¥Àæw©A§¸ÀĪÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ CAxÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ DzÉò¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(14) (5) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ,
(J)
¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨sÁzÀPÀªÀÅAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è,
(©)
¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀÅAlĪÀiÁqÀzÉ PÉêÀ® ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼ÁV
©A©vÀªÁzÀ°è,
(¹)
ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁd¸Àé ¯ÉPÀÌ SÁvÉUÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è;
(r)
ºÀtPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà µÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁUÀzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀAvÉ
ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À¢zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVzÉ, ¤AiÀÄvÀªÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀ¥ÁàV®èªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
164
(E)
j¸ÀªÀð ¨ÁåAPï CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ «ªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
G¯ÉèÃT¹, CzÀ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁr, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ j¸ÀªÀð ¨ÁåAPï CxÀªÁ
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¸À°è¹, «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(15) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁV CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀħA¢ü¹zÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ EvÀgÉ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, F ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J)
dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀµÀðzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¹ÜwUÀw,
(©)
¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀµÀðzÀ ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖ,
- EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀvÀåªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÉÆÃavÀªÁzÀ zÀȶÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ, vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£ÀUÉ zÉÆgÉvÀ GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£ÀUÉ zÉÆgÉvÀ «ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(16) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ,
(J) DvÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVgÀĪÀAxÀ DvÀ£À w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀA©PÉ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÁVgÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè
ªÀiÁ»w ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝ£Éà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
(©) DvÀ£À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À AiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À F ªÀgÉV£À vÀ£Àß ¥Àj²Ã®£É¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀ
CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤ªÀð»¹zÉAiÉÄà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ «ªÀgÀ
¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÁ£ÀÄ ¨ÉÃn¤rzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ±ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀZÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
(¹) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÁ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀÄjvÁzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß DvÀ¤UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ
DvÀ£ÀÄ ºÉÃUÉ ªÀåªÀºÀj¹zÀ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
(r) ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Á¨sÀ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀ̪ÀÅ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ;
- ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(17) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ:-
(J)
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À J¯Áè «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤¢üUÀ¼À
zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ
CxÀªÁ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ
zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ
CxÀªÁ
ªÀAZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ/¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀÄÄð vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð jÃw, ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀÄ«PÉ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÉƧ®V£À
§UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¸ÁQëzÉÆA¢UÉ, ¸ÀAzsÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
GzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üUÀ¼À C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ
CxÀªÁ ªÀAZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©)
¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖ PÀÄjvÁzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV ¸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À EAVvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹)
¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀªÀĤ¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉ
CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ/ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹zÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J®è ¥Àj²µÀÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀgÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(18) (14)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ (15) G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ (16)
G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (r) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁgÁvÁäPÀªÁV GvÀÛj¹zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ GvÀÛj¹zÀÝ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(19) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀiïðUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(20) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, f¯ÁèªÁgÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ ¤UÀ¢
¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀzÀAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. FvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
165
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæwà ªÀµÀð ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è J®è ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,-
(i) `¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ’ JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀzÀ« CxÀªÁ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ
r¥ÉÆèªÉÆ/¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è r¥ÉÆèêÉÆ/¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå r¥ÉÆèªÉÆzÀ°è GwÛÃtð£ÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¨ÉõÀ£ï CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAxÀ M§â ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁj; CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«gÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀ«Äð£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CAxÀ
«zsÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉƣɥÀPÀë ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAlgÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1949gÀ CxÀð ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ M§â ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï JAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ CxÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAlgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ
¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)`¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀiïð’ JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è
¸ÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀ«Äð£À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ «zsÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆ£Éà ¥ÀPÀë ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAlgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1949gÀ CxÀð ªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ
§gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAlgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAlgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
35. 64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i) (2J) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, «ZÁgÀuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À PÁgÀtUÀ½ªÉ JAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii) (3) £Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (©) RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(©) «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À CxÀªÁ ¸Á® KeɤìAiÀÄ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAWÀzÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ w½ªÀ½PɺÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ
CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ±ÁSÁ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ
«ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”
(iii) (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(4J) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤AzÀ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ°è £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ
EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀgÉAiÀįÁzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä PÀÆqÀ¯Éà CUÀvÀåPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤PÁAiÀĪÀÅ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ oÀgÁªÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä
¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è”.
(iv) (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “£À®ªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
36. 65£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 65£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(2J) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤AzÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ°è zÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀgÉAiÀįÁzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ ªÀĺÁ
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä PÀÆqÀ¯Éà CªÀ±ÀåPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤PÁAiÀĪÀÅ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ oÀgÁªÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä
¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è”.
(ii) (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀPÀætzÀ°è,-
(J) ``«ZÁgÀuÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ §gÀĪÀ¯Éè¯Áè CzÀPÉÌ “vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
(©) “ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “£À®ªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
166
37. 68£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- 68£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i)
(1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(J) “£ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “£ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä” JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) “63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(3) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “CªÀ±Àå«gÀĪÉqÉ ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀ«ÄðUÉ
ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
38. 69£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr,- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 69£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¸ÀÛgÀuÉUÉ £ÉÊd CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CzsÁgÀUÀ½ªÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”
39. 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr,- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è.-
(i)
(1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAZÉ “ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ
¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è RAqÀ (¹)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(iii)
(3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
“(4) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë, ZÉÃgÀªÀÄ£ï, ªÉʸïZÉÃgÀªÉÄ£ï CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦Û ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁR®Ä
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À°è ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ J¯Áè «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁV®è JA§AvÉ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
40. 71£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 71£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉUÉ £ÉÊd CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CzsÁgÀUÀ½ªÉ JAzÀÄ
CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”
41. 72£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 72£Éà ¥ÀæPÀtzÀ°è,-
(i) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(J) “64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAZÉ “63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É” JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) “DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ “¸ÀºÀPÁjUÉ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii) (2£ÉÃ) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (©) RAqÀzÀ°è “CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹gÀĪÀ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “CªÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹gÀĪÀ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(iii) (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(5) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ
JgÀqÀÄ §ºÀĪÀÄvÀªÀżÀî ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ºÁdjzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ªÀiÁr, ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, D ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤zsÁðgÀ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
42. 98© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 98£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “DzsÁågÉÆû ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ “12, 16, 17, 19J, 20, 27, 27J, 27©, 28, 28J, 29¹, 29E, 29J¥sï, 29f, 29JZï, 30, 31, 39J, 39JJ, 56,
57J, 63, 64, 65, 70, 72, 108 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 109£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
167
43. 98¦ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 98¦ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
44. 98n ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 98n ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
45. 105J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 105£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ “¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉUÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii) (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. JAzÀgÉ;
“(3) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß
°TvÀzÀ°è,\ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸À®Ä
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝAzÀÄ DUÀ° CxÀªÁ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉA§ÄzÁUÀ° ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,
ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
(iii) (4) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
46. 106£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¸ÀÛgÀuÉUÉ £ÉÊd CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À DzsÁgÀUÀ½ªÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”
47. 108£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 108£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “106£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ
C¦Ã°UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “106£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ C¦Ã°UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. 109£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 109£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (16)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(17) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ 63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRåPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ
CxÀªÁ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ EªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(18) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ 63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðPÁÌV£À vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉƽ¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀwæAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ, DgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ
EªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(19) 27© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀgÀªÀgÀ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÁ¶ðPÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(20) ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 39JJ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ £ÉgÀªÀŤÃqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(21) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, 39¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉÆAqÀ°è CxÀªÁ 39PÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß J¸ÀVzÀ°è DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ £ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
49. 113£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr,- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 113£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è “jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À ¥ÀƪÀð
C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
50. 117£Éà ¥ÀæPÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr,- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 117 ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
51. 118£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr,- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 118£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (©) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (¹) RAqÀUÀ½UÉ
F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
168
“(©) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀºÀðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) 69£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgïZÁdð£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß jf¸ÁÖçgÀjUÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ 100£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ 101£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV jf¸ÁÖçgÀjUÉ G¯ÉèÃR¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà LwÃ¥ÀÄð CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ”,
52. 124£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 124£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è£À “CAZÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J) ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è MmÁÖV CAZÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) E-ªÉÄïï CxÀªÁ J¸ï.JA.J¸ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CAZÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(i) AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄÄ f¯ÉèVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÁå¦Û ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è EzÉAiÉÆà CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁå¥ÀPÀ
¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÁvÁð¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ
(ii) AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, f¯ÉèUÉ «¸ÀÛj¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Erà gÁdåPÉÌ «¸ÀÛj¹zÀAxÀ
ªÁå¦Û ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è EzÉAiÉÆà CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ EAVèµï
ªÁvÁð ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.”
53. 129£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 129£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,
(i)
(E) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(E-1)- ¸ÀAWÀzÉÆA¢V£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À vÀªÀÄä ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
ºÀPÀÄÌ.”
(ii)
(f) RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(f) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ”;
(iii)
(1)£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(J¯ï) ¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÀqÁØAiÀÄ
PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ F ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£À”;
(iv)
(J¯ï) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(J¯ï-1) AiÀiÁgÉà ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÝ C«±Áé¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À”.
(v)
(JA) RAqÀzÀ°è£À “¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(vi)
(M) RAqÀzÀ°è£À “«zÁåºÀðvÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``«zÁåºÀðvÉ, C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(vii)
(n) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“(n-1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁj MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ²PÀët ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À”.
(n-2) ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ
ªÉZÀÑ”.
(viii)
(ªÉÊ)RAqÀzÀ°è£À “¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ``¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¥sÀ«ÄðUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£ÀzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸É«ÄPÉÆî£ï C£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ix)
(ii) £Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥sÀªÀiïðUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À”.
54. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðjà gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, D vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
169
CzÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ «»vÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£À (vÉÆA§vÉÛüÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2011gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå «zsÁ£À
ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
¸ÀA«zsÁ£À (97£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1959
£ÀÄß (1959gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV CAzÁdÄ 708.28 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À CªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 291.72 ®PÀë
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À C£ÁªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 29:
(i)
(5)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(ii)
(12)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(iii)
(13)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(iv)
(14)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß
¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 32:
(i)
(4)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁj MPÀÆÌqÀ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ²PÀët ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(ii)
(5)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 35:
(i)
(3)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£À ¥sÀªÀiïð£À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(ii)
(7)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DyðPÀ vÀ:SÉÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(iii)
(11)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀªÀÅ, «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(iv)
(17)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀzÀ (r) ¨Á§Ä, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
dUÀ¢Ã±À ±ÉlÖgÀ
ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
170
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1959 (1959gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 11)
GzsÀÈvÀ ¨sÁUÀ
X X
X X
X X
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
«»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ ºÀvÀÛ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:Š
X X
X X
X X
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J) `C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀAWÀ ' JAzÀgÉ Erà gÁdåzÁzÀåAvÀ vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÉqÀgÀ¯ï ¸ÀAWÀ;
(J1) `¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ' JAzÀgÉ ¸Á®zÀ CxÀªÁ §rØAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ µÉÃgÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ
¸Á®zÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ SÁvÀjAiÀÄ
gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ;''
(J2)
``G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(J3) `ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ' JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ¢AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà £ËPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ,
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
£ËPÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
J4) `¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀjUÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á CrµÀ£À¯ï
¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á G¥À ¤zÉðñÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(©) ``¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°;
©Š1) `¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAPï' JAzÀgÉ ¨ÁåAQAUï ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ``¨ÁåAQAUï'' JA§ÄzÀÄ ¨ÁåAQAUï «¤AiÀĪÀÄ£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1949 (PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
1949gÀ 10)gÀ 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ CxÀðªÀ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
1. 1998gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 25gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ 15Š8Š98 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
(¹) `¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À®àüqÀĪÀ ¸ÀAWÀ;
(r) `¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ' JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAWÀzÀ IÄtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ½AzÀŠ
(i) CªÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ µÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CµÀÖPÉÌ; CxÀªÁ
(ii) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ D¹ÛUÉ ªÀAwUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀgÀÄ M¦àPÉÆArgÀĪÀ ªÉƧ®V£À ªÀÄnÖUÉ
Š ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀ;
r1) `¸ÀºÀPÁj ªÀµÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀµÀð' JAzÀgÉ K¦æ¯ï ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£À¢AzÀ DgÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀ ªÀµÀð.
(rŠ2) ``¸ÀºÀPÁj'' JAzÀgÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ËºÀzÀð ¸ÀºÀPÁj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997gÀ (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 17) CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ºÁUÀÆ MPÀÆÌl ¸ÀºÀPÁj EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(E) `¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÀ®èzÀ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ' JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CzÀgÀ J®è ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼À
¸À®ÄªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ D¹ÛAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ PÉÆgÀvÉUÁV ºÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ MmÁÖV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
©rAiÀiÁV ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁVgÀĪÀgÉÆà D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ;
171
(EŠ1) ``¸Á® ¤ÃqÀĪÀ Keɤì'' JAzÀgÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀø¶ ¸Á® ¤ÃrPÉ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAQÃtð G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1974gÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸Á®¤ÃqÀĪÀ Keɤì;
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
PÁ®¢AzÀ PÁ®PÉÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(EŠ2)
`oÉêÀt «ªÀiÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ' JAzÀgÉ oÉêÀt «ªÀiÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961 (1961gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 47)gÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ oÉêÀt «ªÀiÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ;
(EŠ3) `£ËPÀgÀ' JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ £ËPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV PÉ®¸À
ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(EŠ4) `¥sÉqÀgÀ¯ï ¸ÀAWÀ' JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀÅ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, £ÁªÀĪÀiÁvÀæzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(EŠ5)
``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAPï'' JAzÀgÉ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ
¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄRå GzÉÝñÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ;
(J¥sï) ``¸ÀzÀ¸Àå'' JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt PÉÆÃj ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĪÀiÁvÀæzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ;
(f) `¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj' JAzÀgÉ CzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀ, DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj, «±ÉõÀ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
£ËPÀgÀ£À®èzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(ºÉZï) ``¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;
(ºÉZïŠ1) `¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀAWÀ' JAzÀgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ CªÀPÁ±À«®èzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ''
(L) `jf¸ÁÖçgï' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ;
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À J®è C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÁUÀ CªÀ¤UÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤AiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÁzÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢üPÀ jf¸ÁÖçgï, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À dAn jf¸ÁÖçgï, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À G¥À jf¸ÁÖçgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ jf¸ÁÖçgï EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÁÛgÉ;
(LŠ1) `j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï' JAzÀgÉ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð¨ÁåAPï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1934gÀ (1934gÀ PÉÃAzÁæ¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï;
(eÉ) `¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ' JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(eÉŠ1) `C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ' JAzÀgÉ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£À (C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ)
DzÉñÀ, 1950 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ) DzÉñÀ, 1950gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(eÉŠ2) `¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ' JAzÀgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ;
(eÉŠ3) `gÁdå ¥Àæw¤¢ü' J£ÀzÀgÉ 2J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁdå ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛ;
(PÉ) `£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt' JAzÀgÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃPÀgÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ (1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10)
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt;
(J¯ï) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«Äw CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
G¥À§AzsÀzÀ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÀÄ D ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«Äw CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(J1-1) “PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¨ÁåAPÀ’’ JAzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¨ÁåAPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¨ÁåAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è gÀf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉAzÀÄ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ.
X X
X X
X X
12. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.Š (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀÄiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À«¢üAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CzÀÄ ¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
172
(1J.) CAxÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ±ÀĮ̪ÀÅ EgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À
¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¦üÃd£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
.
(5) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ »vÀzÀø¶ÖAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄÄ CªÀ±Àå CxÀªÁ
C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀgÉ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¹zÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(6) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ CAxÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁrzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
D ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÁPÀë åªÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
14J. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¸À«Ää¼À£À, «¨sÀd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
»vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ZÀ¼ÀªÀ½AiÀÄ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À DyðPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è gÁf ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîzÉ,
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÁV ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¨sÀf¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀPÉÌ, «¨sÀd£ÉUÉ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀZÀ£ÉUÉ DzÉò¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAQ£À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ
¨Á¢üvÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÉ, ªÀÄ£À« ¸À°è¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) D DzÉñÀªÀÅ,-
(J) ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ, «¨sÀd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀa¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À D¹ÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À
¥Áæ¦ÛUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥Áæ¦ÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ §UÉÎ G¥À§A¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©)(i)
ªÉÆzÀ® ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉå, ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀ×¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
ºÉƸÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ
CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£À/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁgÀÄ 29 f ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆà D G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, (i)£Éà G¥À RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÆlPÀÄUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
ªÉÆlPÀÄUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä
CªÀ±ÀåPÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D DzÉñÀzÀ°è
C£ÀåxÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ, ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ, D£ÀĵÀAVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(6) ¸ÀévÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1882 (1882gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4)gÀ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1908 (1908gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀ×¥Àr¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ D ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAz¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
173
D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À°è, ¤»vÀUÉƼÀî®Ä
¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸«Ää¼À£ÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉƽ¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ «¨sÀd£ÉUÉƽ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀPÉÌUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄßAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉƽ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ «¨sÀd£ÉUÉƽ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÉÆõÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÀ£ÁßV
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CAxÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ¸À«Ää¼À£ÀUÉƽ¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï
gÀa¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
16. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(J) PÀgÁgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1872gÀ (1872gÀ PÉÃAzÁæ¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1872gÀ IX) gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ;
X X
X X
X X
(4) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆÃgÀĪÀ CfðAiÀÄÄ vÀ®Ä¦zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃrzÀ
§UÉÎ CxÀªÁ ¤gÁPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ °TvÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ½¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ §UÉÎ CAxÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV
CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÆ vÀ®Ä¥À¢zÀÝgÉ, CªÀ£À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆÃgÀĪÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 105J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ
PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¤gÁPÀj¹vÉÛAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(5)
»A¢£À
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è
CxÀªÁ
18£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ
gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, CAxÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(6) ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ DPÉëæ¹ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ¸À°è¸À¢zÀÝ°è CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(7) (6)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, D ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀ®Ä C£ÀºÀð£À®èzÀ ªÀåQÛ JAzÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ
PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ D CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
17. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.Š (1) AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š
X X
X X
X X
(r) CzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ CzÁUÀ¯Éà ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝgÉ
Š CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
18J. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¦Û.Š M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,Š
(J) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DPÉAiÀÄÄ,Š
(i) ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ;
(ii) gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ;
(iii) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀeÁUÉÆAqÁUÀ CxÀªÁ GZÁál£ÉUÉÆAqÁUÀ; CxÀªÁ
X X
X X
X X
20. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À°è MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è:
174
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(J) £ÁªÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀªÀwð ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå;
(JŠi) ¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå;
(JŠii) 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r), (E), (J¥sï), ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (f) RAqÀUÀ¼À
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉÆAqÀ ¨ÁQzÁgÀgÁVgÀĪÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(J iii) CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, CzÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ vÀPÀëtªÉà £ÀqÉzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÉÆzÀ®
¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(©) (i) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀzÁÝVzÉAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÉÌ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 31£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
«±ÉõÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ;
(ii) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «WÀnvÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ;
(iii) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹®èªÉÇà CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹zÉAiÉÆÃ;
(iv) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ® GzÉÝñÀªÀÅ ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÁVzÉAiÉÆà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉ £ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀǪÀð
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄÄ, MlÄÖ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ DVgÀĪÀÅzÉÆà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ vÁ£ÀÄ
IÄtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸Á® ¤ÃqÀĪÀ KeɤìUÉ:Š
(J) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À CxÀªÁ ¸Á® ¤ÃrPÉ KeɤìAiÀÄ vÀUÁzÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ
±ÉÃ.75 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß, CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À CxÀªÁ ¸Á® ¤ÃrPÉ KeɤìAiÀÄ vÀUÁzÉVAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVzÀÝgÉ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À CxÀªÁ
¸Á®¤ÃrPÉ KeɤìAiÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀĵÀÖ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀð ªÀÄÄVzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ vÀqÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ.
X X
X X
X X
21. ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ jÃw.Š (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß
RÄzÁÝV ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁV C®è.
X X
X X
X X
26. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ°è CAwªÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ CAwªÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀð ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ½AzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ
¸À«ÄwUÉ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÉ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
AiÀiÁgÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,Š
(J) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð PÉëÃvÀæªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÉëÃvÀæQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁV®è¢gÀĪÀ°è; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ°è
Š jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÁßzÀgÀÆ
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ (E°è E£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥Áæw¤¢üPÀ ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ) MAzÀÄ aPÀÌ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä G¥À§A¢ü¹, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¯ÉèÃRªÀÅ, CAxÀ G¯ÉèÃRªÀÅ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ¥Áæw¤¢üPÀ ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
¸À¨sÉUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ G¯ÉèÃRªÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ eÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
175
(4) ¥Áæw¤¢üPÀ ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
27. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉ.Š (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ,Š
(J) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAr¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ;
(©) ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ EwÛÃa£À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ;
(¹) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ;
(r) ¤ªÀé¼À ¯Á¨sÀUÀ¼À «¯ÉAiÀÄ;
(E) PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆgÀvÉ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÅ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ;
(J¥sï) ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ vÀAiÀiÁj¹zÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ;
(f) ªÁ¶ðPÀ §eÉmï£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ;
(JZï) ¤¢ðµÀÖ «Æ¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¸Àød£ÉAiÀÄ;
(L) EvÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ;
(eÉ) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÇgÀPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀÅ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£ÀzÀ;
(PÉ)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀ §AzsÀÄUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ;
(J¯ï) G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ;
(JªÀiï) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀjUÁV ªÀvÀð£À ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ;
(J£ï) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀ ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(M)
G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄAr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ
Š
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 30£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è MªÉÄä £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, «±ÉõÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,Š
(J) CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVvÉÆÛà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀÄ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÁgÀt«®èzÉ
vÀ¦àgÀĪÀgÉÆà D AiÀiÁgÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÆgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä C£ÀºÀð£ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(©) CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVvÉÆÛà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀÄ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÁgÀt«®èzÉ
vÀ¦àgÀĪÀgÉÆÃ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ D £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CªÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ²¸ÀÄÛ
PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ G½zÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ
PÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆà CªÀ¤UÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgï CxÀªÁ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
DvÀ¤AzÀ C¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
28. «±ÉõÀ ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉ.Š (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è «±ÉõÀ ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ PÁAiÀÄð PÀ¯Á¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ CxÀªÁ MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ
LzÀ£Éà MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ, EzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÉÆà CµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ °TvÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
176
28J. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. D
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀiÁrzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ, PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹
MA¨sÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ DzÀgÉ PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(i) ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉPÉAqÀj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄŠ
(J) vÁ®ÆèQ£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ, MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(©) Erà vÁ®ÆèQUÉ ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ, ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(¹) vÁ®ÆèPÀ£ÀÄß «ÆjzÀ DzÀgÉ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÉÌ ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, UÀjµÀ×
¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è
(r) f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÁ妹zÀÝgÉ, ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(ii) C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀAWÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, E¥ÀàvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(iii) MAzÀÄ C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀAWÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, ªÀÄƪÀvÉÛgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀÄvÀ PÉëÃvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(3) ¥Àæw ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è:Š
(i) MAzÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV;
(ii) MAzÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjAzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
Š «Æ¸À°qÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAvÀºÀ «Æ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(4) 29J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 39J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ LzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉƽ¹zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
G¥ÀŠ«¢üUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ FUÁUÀ¯Éà ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¢zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀÄzsÀå¨sÁUÀzÀ°è £ÀqɹzÀÝgÉ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ G½zÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÆß MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ
LzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 14£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄUÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ CxÀªÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ªÉÆzÀ®
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ
LzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
8©. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.Š (1) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À «¢üUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
29. £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÀÄ.Š
177
(1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄÆgÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ
¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CzÀgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§âgÀÄ
ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) ºÁUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀUÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(3) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÁVzÀÝgÉ CªÀ£À ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV ¸À¨sÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä M§â C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV
£ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£ÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(5)1£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ F PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.-
1)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
2)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
3)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è CAVÃPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀÅ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ZÀ¼ÀĪÀ½AiÀÄ
»vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ZÀ¼ÀĪÀ½AiÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨sÁzÀPÀ GAlĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ
¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ, CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÀĪÀ F J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÀ£Àß C¸ÀªÀÄäwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
4)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä
PÉÆÃjzÁUÀ vÀ£Àß C¸ÀªÀÄäwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
EAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß §ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ (r) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ
jf¸ÁÖçgï¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
29¹. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä, CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä,Š
(J)
IÄtÂAiÀiÁV vÀ¤ßAzÀ ¸À®è¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁQUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ D ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀĹÛzÁgÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(©)
CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀgÁj£À°è CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ SÁ¸ÀVAiÀiÁV
CxÀªÁ ºÀgÁf£À°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁgÁl CxÀªÁ RjâAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ D PÀgÁgÀÄ, ªÀiÁgÁl, Rjâ CxÀªÁ
ªÀ»ªÁn£À°è (§AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ) ºÀtPÁ¹£À »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀgÁj£À°è CxÀªÁ ªÀ»ªÁn£À°è CªÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁV »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ;
(¹)
CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CzÉà ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£À ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üAiÀÄÄ
£ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ C®èªÉ JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß
jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£À wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ;
(r)
CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV £ÁåAiÀĪÁ¢AiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ
£ÁåAiÀĪÁ¢AiÀiÁV ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ;
(E)
CªÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(J¥sï)
CªÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ
Š CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
178
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (¹) RAqÀzÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV `ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü' JAzÀgÉ,Š
(i)
UÀAqÀ, ºÉAqÀw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C«ªÁ»vÀ ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii) vÀAzÉ, vÁ¬Ä C«¨sÀPÀÛ ªÀÄUÀ, C«¨sÀPÀÛ ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C«ªÁ»vÀ ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii) ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üPÀgÀÄ.
(f)
CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ,
vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀøwÛUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(ºÉZï)
CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ C£ÀºÀð£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(L)
CªÀ£ÀÄ 1960gÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ (PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1860gÀ 45) 153J ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 171E ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 171J¥sï
¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 505£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ (3)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 39eÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ 39PÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ
MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV ¹zÀÞzÉÆöAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÁUÉ zÉÆõÀ ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢ü PÀ¼ÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;
(eÉ)
CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV ¹zÀÞzÉÆöAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ
CªÀ¢üUÉ PÁgÁªÁ¸À ²PÉëUÉ, M¼ÀUÁVzÀÝgÉ, CªÀ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢ü PÀ¼ÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;
(PÉ)
CªÀ£ÀÄ 39 ¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀzÀ zÉÆöAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, D C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ zÉÆöAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ
DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢ü PÀ¼ÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;
(J¯ï)
CªÀ£ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀŠ«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß (¸Á®zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ) CªÀ£À¯Éèà ElÄÖPÉÆArzÀÄÝ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(JA)
CªÀ£ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ EgÀĪÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀvÀvÀªÁV MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀĹÛzÁgÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ
Š CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä F RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À C£ÀºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀĹÛzÁgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ;
(J£ï) CªÀ£ÀÄ 39J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è «¥sÀ®£ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝgÉ
Š CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(M)
CªÀ£ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV MAzÀÄ f¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ MPÀÆÌl ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ
MAzÀÄ C¥ÉPïì ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝgÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,Š
(i) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉPÉAqÀj ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¦ÛUÉÆAqÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(ii) DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(iii) DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 30£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ 31£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¹zÀgÉ;
(iv) DvÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ.]
(2) AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ
¸ÉÃj, AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥À¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë
CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj
DVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
(9) (8)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
29E. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è GAmÁUÀĪÀ DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfãÁªÉÄ, ªÀeÁªÀiÁqÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ GAmÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À
«¢üUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
179
29J¥sï. CzsÀåPÀë, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥À¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ.Š
X X
X X
X X
(4) ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ZÉÃgï ¥À¸Àð£ï, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÉʸï ZÉÃgÀªÀÄ£ï £À C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀ ¤PÀl ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ZÉÃgï ¥À¸Àð£ï, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÉʸïZÉÃgï¥À¸Àð£ï, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀAxÀ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ZÉÃgï ¥À¸Àð£ï, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÉʸï ZÉÃgï ¥À¸Àð£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è J®è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ZÉÃgï ¥À¸Àð£ï, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ
ZÉÃgïªÀÄ£ï ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ C¨sÀåyðAiÀiÁVgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß
CAvÀºÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÀqÉzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀĺÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë
CxÀªÁ ZÉÃgï¥À¸Àð£ï, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ªÉʸï ZÉÃgï¥À¸Àð£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
29f. ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À £ÉêÀÄPÀ.Š
(©) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ C¢üPÀøvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ;
X X
X X
X X
30. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁw.- (1) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ,Š
1. 1984gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 5gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ 9.1.1984 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
(J)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀPÉÌ «¢ü¹zÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÉÛ ªÀÄvÉÛ vÀ¥ÀÅà ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÉÃQë¸ÀÄwÛzÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß J¸ÀVzÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ;
(©)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
CxÀªÁ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ 30© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ
¤zÉðñÀ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛ®è ªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖgÉ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, D ¸À«ÄwUÉ vÀ£Àß DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀzÀj
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ
«ÄÃgÀzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä M§â DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. jf¸ÁÖçgÀgÀÄ, §gÀºÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁr CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MªÉÄäUÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè CAxÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(2) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
J®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3) DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
G¥À«¢üUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ
CxÀªÁ G¥À «¢üUÀ¼À°è K£Éà CqÀPÀªÁVzÁÝUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(4) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, CzÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ½UÉ IÄtÂAiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÆà CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß oÉêÀtÂzÁgÀgÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀĤ²ÑvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀgÉ °TvÀ
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CªÀ¢üUÁV
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
180
34. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉèêÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.Š vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£ÉÃ
EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, vÀ£Àß ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄdÆj¬ÄAzÀ, M¥ÀàAzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤AzÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸À®è¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
IÄt CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ wÃjPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ M¥ÀàAzÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
§gÉzÀÄPÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
39J. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£À GAmÁzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ, ¤zÉðñÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. CAvÀºÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ
DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸À«Äw ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
gÀºÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4) C¨sÁªÀ, §gÀ, ¥ÀæªÁºÀ, CVß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV CxÀªÁ ªÀļÉUÁ®¢AzÁV
CxÀªÁ gÁdå «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ eÉÆvÉ eÉÆvÉAiÀiÁV £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV CxÀªÁ
¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÁV, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ®àlÖgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è
K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MªÉÄäUÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀðzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè CzÀÄ ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
53J. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ
EzÀÝgÀÆ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ µÉÃgÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀPÉÌŠ
(i) MlÄÖ µÉÃgÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛPÉÌ, CxÀªÁ
(ii) LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ
÷ Š PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀµÀÄÖ ÷µÉÃgÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÀAwUÉ ¤ÃrzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÁV £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ (E°è E£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÉ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ), gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EµÀÖ ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3) (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¹zÀ°è CAxÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ£À ¥ÀzÀzÀ §®¢AzÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ, CAxÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ RÄzÁÝV ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, vÀ£Àß ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉUÉ
¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ 29 J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
56. ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¨sÁV¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š
X X
X X
X X
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁgÉà ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¹zÀ §UÉÎ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ UÀjµÀ× zÀgÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀgÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¨sÀvÀå, ¢£À¨sÀvÀå CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
181
CxÀªÁ ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ ««zsÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ««zsÀ
zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
58. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ.Š ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Š
(J) ¸ÀPÁðj G½vÁAiÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¨sÁgÀvÀ £Áå¸ÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1882gÀ (1882gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ÷II) 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÀzÀævÁ
¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è; CxÀªÁ
(¹) EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ µÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è;
CxÀªÁ
(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è; CxÀªÁ
(E) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà µÉqÀÆå¯ïØ ¨ÁåAPï£À°è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà µÉqÀÆå¯ïØ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ZÁ°Û SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå EgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
59.
JgÀªÀ®ÄUÀ¼À
ªÉÄïÉ
¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:Š
(1)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÖgÀ
CxÀªÁ
G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà oÉêÀtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðªÀÅ CAxÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀwÛ£À Keɤì¬ÄAzÀ
¸Á®¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
63. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.Š (1) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð
PÀqÉÃ¥ÀPÀë MAzÀÄ ¨ÁjAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ CxÀªÁ F §UÉÎ «±ÉõÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀ£ÀÄ
C¢üPÀøvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ¢ü«ÄÃjzÀ IÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉë,
£ÀUÀzÀÄ ²°Ì£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É, D¹ÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¤UÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉë EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀøvÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ J¯Áè
¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß J¯Áè
PÁ®UÀ¼À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆArgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À C©ügÀPÉëUÉ ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) ¸ÀAWÀzÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è DVzÀÝ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁf ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
C¢üPÀøvÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4J) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV D ªÀµÀðªÀÅ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ D
ªÀµÀðzÀ dªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ vÀBSÉÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹
MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(5) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ jf¸ÁÖçgïUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAPïUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸Á®¤ÃrPÉ KeɤìUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ D
¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(6) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ¤AzÀ C¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ
ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J®è £ÉÆÃnøÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÁV vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C°è CºÀªÁ®Ä D°¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
182
(7) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÀqɹzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è JwÛvÉÆÃj¹zÀ
zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ «ªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ªÀgÀ¢
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. jf¸ÀÖgÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¤zÉðò¹, MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(8) (J)
¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨Á©£À §UÉÎ CºÀªÁ®Ä¼Àî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ,
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀjUÉ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀĪÀAvÉ Cfð ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(©)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (J) RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ Cfð ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Àj²Ã°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CªÀ£ÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¹ÜÃjÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ DzÉò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ, ©lÄÖ©lÖgÉ
DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¨Áå¯É£ïì ²Ãn¤AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜjÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÉ
M¼À¥ÀnÖzÀÝ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(9) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀAqÀħAzÀ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå, ¸Àj¥Àr¹zÀ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå, zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½PÉ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CzsÀðªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. CAvÀºÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀ¤UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(10) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAvÀºÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄvÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀvÉÛºÀaÑgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁr®èzÀ
ºÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÆøÀ DVzÉAiÉÄA§ÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÁVzÉAiÉÄA§ÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÁVzÉAiÉÄA§ÄzÀÄ ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ
PÀAqÀħAzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ¥ÀÅà ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀvÀåªÁV ¥Àæw©A©¸ÀĪÀ zÀø¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀįÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(11) »A¢£À G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀjÃPÉë CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ
¸ÀvÁå¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀAqÀħAzÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀµÀð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
2(12) (3) £Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ:-
(J)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¨sÀzÀævÉ
¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁV®èªÉA§ §UÉÎ;
(©)
PÉêÀ® ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁV®èªÉA§ §UÉÎ;
(¹)
ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁd¸Àé ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ RZÀÄð ºÁPÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ;
(r)
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà µÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀUÀ¢UÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¤gÀƦ¹gÀĪÀ°è, CAxÀ ºÀAaPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ £ÀUÀzÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV
¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀUÀzÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ºÁUÉà ¹éÃPÀj¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
dªÀiÁRZÀÄð
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è
¤gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ
¹ÜwAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀÄzÉÃ,
PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁzÀÄzÉÃ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
zÁj
vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀAxÀzÀÝ®èªÉà JA§ §UÉÎ;
(E)
«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV jdªïð ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ
«ªÁzÁA±À CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «zÀÄåPÀÛªÁV «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉV£À
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß jdªïð ¨ÁåAQUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzsÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà JA§ §UÉÎ;
«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
183
13)
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, ªÀĺÁ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð
CxÀªÁ ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖ ¯ÉPÀÌzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ CªÀ£À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»w EgÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ¤UÉ «ªÀgÀuÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ¸ÀzÀj ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÉÃ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è F ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÉà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,-
(J)
dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀµÀðzÀ CAvÀåzÀ°è EzÀÝAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©)
¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, D ªÀµÀðzÀ ¯Á¨sÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖzÀ §UÉÎ;
¤dªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀĸÀªÀÄävÀªÁzÀ avÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÉà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß
w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(14)
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ ;-
J)
CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ w½¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀA©gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖV£À J®è
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ£Éà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
©) vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, D ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã°£É¬ÄAzÀ PÀAqÀħgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ±ÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀZÉÃjUÀ½AzÀ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÁPÀµÁÖzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
¹)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÁ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ¤UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ°è D
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
r)
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Á¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ¯ÉPÀ̪ÀÅ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ vÁ¼ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÉà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß,
- ¸ÀºÀ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(15) (13) £Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ (14)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J), (©), (¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (r) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ £ÀPÁgÁvÀäPÀªÁV GvÀÛj¹gÀĪÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¥Àj«ÄvÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ°è, ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è D GvÀÛgÀPÁÌV PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
64. jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤AzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉ
X X
X X
X X
(2J) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀÇtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ, F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
°TvÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ DgÀÄwAUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ C¢üPÀøvÀUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ,Š
(J) CªÀ£ÀÄ J¯Áè PÁ®UÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,
PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±À ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°è
ElÄÖPÉÆArgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À C©ügÀPÉëUÉ ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÀàr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(©) CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À w½ªÀ½PÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ£ÉAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀt«gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) (i) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀð ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ÉÆÃnù£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ
CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢ü EzÁÝUÀÆå, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÁ£ÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ°è CxÀªÁ vÀ¦àzÀ°è
CzÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£Éà PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ;
184
(ii) (i)£Éà RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀgÉAiÀįÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀgÉAiÀįÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀð¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆÃgÀA CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹
CAxÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ½AzÀ «¤AiÀīĸÀ®àqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹgÀĪÀ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ D «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÀ
w½¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
65. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É.Š
X X
X X
X X
(2) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¤zÉðñÀPÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛŠ
(J) ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéEZÉá¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉÃtÂÃzÁgÀ£À CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ°è, ¯ÉÃtÂÃzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ
Š w½¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
§»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ, vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ°è JwÛ vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ «ªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ
ªÀgÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ zÉÆõÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¤zÉÃð²¹ DzÉñÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
X X
X X
X X
68. jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À DzÉñÀ.Š 1
jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, CxÀªÁ 64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ 65£Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 65©
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ°è
PÀAqÀħAzÀ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ¤zÉðò¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr D DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ°è w½¹zÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
69. C¢ü¨sÁgÀ.Š
X X
X X
X X
70. wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£ÉÃ
EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ gÀZÀ£É, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀÅ,Š
(J)
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, »A¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, »A¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄøvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
Š EªÀgÀ £ÀqÀĪÉ; CxÀªÁ
(©)
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå, »A¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À, »A¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀAWÀ, CzÀgÀ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢üPÁj, KeÉAmï CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀŠEªÀgÀ £ÀqÀĪÉ; CxÀªÁ
(¹)
¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà »A¢£À ¸À«Äw ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢üPÁj, KeÉAmï CxÀªÁ
£ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà »A¢£À C¢üPÁj, »A¢£À KeÉAmï, »A¢£À £ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀÄøvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄøvÀ
KeÉAmï£À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÀÄ, ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ Š EªÀgÀ
£ÀqÀĪÉ; CxÀªÁ
(r)
¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀwÛ£À Keɤì EªÀÅUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ
1. 1975gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 2gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ 17.7.1975 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
Š AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀÅ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹«¯ï CxÀªÁ PÁ«ÄðPÀ CxÀªÁ gÉ«£ÀÆå £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÁjPÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ
CAxÀ
«ªÁzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
185
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ gÀZÀ£É, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(J)
¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ¤AzÀ, ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ
¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà IÄt CxÀªÁ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ, CAxÀ IÄt CxÀªÁ
vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄÄ CAVÃPÀøvÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°;
(©)
¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À IÄtÂAiÀÄ vÀ¦à£À ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV CAxÀ IÄt CAVÃPÀøvÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À
IÄt¬ÄAzÀ vÀ£ÀUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà IÄt CxÀªÁ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß
eÁ«ÄÁ£ÀÄzÁgÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ°è, D ¥ÀæzsÁ£À IÄtÂAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ d«ÄãÀÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ;
(¹)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ReÁAa CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹ GzÀ㫹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀ;
(r)
PÉÊUÁjPÁ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1947gÀ°è (1947gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 14) vÀ¢égÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,
¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À, PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
«ªÁzÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃj, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ »A¢£À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ
CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄ«£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀ;
(E)
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå, »A¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå, ªÀÄøvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ C¢üPÁj, »A¢£À KeÉAmï CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ KeÉAmï CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÉêÀPÀ, »A¢£À ¸ÉêÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄøvÀ ¸ÉêÀPÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ »A¢£À CxÀªÁ FV£À ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
D¹ÛUÀ½UÉ GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ CAVÃPÀj¸À®ànÖgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, D §UÉÎ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ
ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÁzÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ gÀZÀ£É, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÁzÀªÉà JA§ §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
70J. PÁ®¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü.Š (1) 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÁådå PÁgÀtzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå, CzsÀåPÀë, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ, UËgÀªÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß WÉÆö¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ
«ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃT¸À¢gÀ®Ä G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÄݪÉAzÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ,
CªÀ£ÀÄ CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
71. «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À «¯É.Š (1) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, 70£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÁzÀzÀ G¯ÉèÃRªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄŠ
(J) D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£Éà wêÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) D §UÉÎ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ «¯ÉUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ £ÉëĹzÀ M§â ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ¤UÉ «¯ÉUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃT¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÀ CxÀªÁ D G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¯ÉèÃRªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£Éà wêÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, «ªÁzÀªÀÅ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ »vÀzÀø¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ªÁzÀPÁ°Ã£À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3J) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ°è, LwÃ¥ÀÅð ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¦üÃd£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ. CAxÀ LwÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤AzÀ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð¤¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢ü PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVvÉÛA§ PÁgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ¢AzÀ¯Éà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ, C¦Ã°UÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «ªÁzÀzÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ
§AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4) 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÁÝUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) CxÀªÁ (©) RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÁUÀ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, D ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
»vÀzÀø¶ÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀ£À ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è «ªÁzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÁzÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj
186
wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV
zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ D ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ CAxÀ zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹,
ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ wªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÁUÀÆå, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁr ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
71J. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä D ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAQ£À C¢üPÁgÀ.Š AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ PÁgÀt D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ vÀ£Àß IÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁzÀ°è D
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ 101£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ,
70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 101£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÁ£Éà ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
J¯Áè G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ CzÀÄ rQæ
CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, D ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CAxÀ, ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ D¹ÛUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸À®èvÀPÀÌ IÄtUÀ¼ÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
71©. ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÁV KeɤìAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä D
¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
vÀ¦àzÀ PÁgÀt D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìUÉ vÀ£Àß IÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁzÀ°è D ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ 101£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ 101£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
CAxÀ ¨ÁQzÁgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÁ£Éà ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ J®è G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìUÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(2) ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ CzÀÄ rQæ CxÀªÁ
LwÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è D ¥ÀwÛ£À KeɤìAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ D¹ÛUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV CAxÀ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ, ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¸À®èvÀPÀÌ IÄtUÀ¼ÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
72. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£À.Š (1) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, 64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɹzÀ CxÀªÁ 65£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ £Á®Ì£Éà ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨sÁUÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀµÀÄÖ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ
CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, D ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀqÀĪÀ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ
¤zÉð²¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄà Š
(J)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ°è;
CxÀªÁ
(©)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¢gÀĪÀ°è CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹gÀĪÀ°è; CxÀªÁ
(¹)
£ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É §UÉÎ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¤°è¹gÀĪÀ°è
Š ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤zÉðò¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ C¹ÛvÀéªÀÅ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÄÌzÉAzÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®PÉÌ
D ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï£À °TvÀ ¥ÀǪÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
¨ÁåAPÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
187
98©. XIJ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ CzsÁågÉÆû ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ,- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ DrAiÀÄ°è
gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀzÀÄÝ
CxÀªÁ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ, F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¥ÀwÛ£À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ
CzsÁågÉÆû ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
X X
X X
X X
98-¦. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¥ÀwÛ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ(gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ) gÀzÀÝw.-(1) jf¸ÁÖçgï£ÀÄ, j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAQ£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀƪÀð ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ PÀȶ ¥ÀwÛ£À ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J)
¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CxÀªÁ
(©)
UÀA©üÃgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÉÆøÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¸ÀVzÀÄÝ, CxÀªÁ
(¹)
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è £ÁåAiÀiÁAUÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ½zÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ
(r)
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ PÉÆÃgÀA PÉÆgÀvɬÄzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ
(E)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ
(J¥sï)
jf¸ÁÖçgï£ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ §zÀÞ ¤zÉÃð±À£À, ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß / ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV
G®èAX¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀÝgÉ,
-gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
98n.- ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé,- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, jdªïð ¨ÁåAPï PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è «±ÉõÀ eÁÕ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀżÀî PÀ¤µÀ× CAxÀ
¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, C ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀĵÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, jdªïð ¨ÁåAPï UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è eÁÕ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀżÀî ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. D ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, J®è ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ, EvÀgÉ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(2) j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ «±ÉõÀ eÁÕ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®èzÀªÀgÀÄ,
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ jfªïð ¨ÁåAPï CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀlÖgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, jfªïð ¨ÁåAPï CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ ºÁUÉà ¸À®ºÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À¼ÉƼÀUÉ, DvÀ¤UÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß
ºÉýPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, C ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁQgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
X X
X X
X X
105J. ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1)16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ
PÉÆÃj Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV vÀ£ÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤gÁPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ
CxÀªÁ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV vÀ£ÀUÉ CzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ
¤gÁPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ D AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¦à£À «gÀÄzÀÞ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ¤gÁPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ w½ªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CxÀªÁ 10£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ §AiÀĸÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, °TvÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(3) jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß §AiÀĸÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÀºÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¸À®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ
PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆqÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV D wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
(4) M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤gÁPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸À°è¹zÀ C¦Ã°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É (3)£ÉÃ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¤gÁPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀUÉ w½¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ CAxÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀgÉ, CAxÀ
§»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀǪÀð¨sÁªÀ£É ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ. jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
188
(5) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À°è dgÀÄUÀĪÀ J®è ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀºÀ¸ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¨Á¬Ä ªÀiÁw£À¯ÁèUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ jÃwAiÀįÁèUÀ° ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ,
¥Áæ¹PÀÆåµÀ£ï CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
106. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š
(5) C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕAiÀÄ£ÉßãÁzÀgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝgÉ, C CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÉvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CzÁUÀÆå, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß °TvÀzÀ°è zÁR°¹ D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ wAUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
108. gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š 108J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®PÉÌ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV, ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, vÀ£ÀUÉ
C¢üãÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C¦Ã°UÉ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ 106£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ C¦Ã°UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, vÀj¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀ£ÀUÉ AiÉÆÃUÀåªÉ¤¸ÀĪÀAxÀ vÀ¤SÉ £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀÅ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÉÊ¥sÀ®åzÀ°è ¥Àjt«Ä¹zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£ÀUÉ £ÁåAiÀĪÉAzɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀĪÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
113. ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ «¼Á¸À.Š
X X
X X
X X
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀܼÁªÀPÁ±À E®è¢zÀÝgÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄÄ EgÀĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, ¥ÀlÖt CxÀªÁ ºÀ½îAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À ¥ÀǪÀð C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
X X
X X
X X
117. «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À EvÀåxÀðzÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁjUÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯Á¬ÄvÉÆÃ
D jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š
X X
X X
X X
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀĪÀ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÀÄw EzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, «ªÁzÀzÀ
¸ÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è, AiÀiÁgÉà ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀQî¤AzÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸À®àqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
118. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¥ÀæwµÉÃzsÀ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹«¯ï, PÁ«ÄðPÀ
CxÀªÁ gÉ«£ÀÆå £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÁjPÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ,Š
(J)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À«¢üAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ;
(©)
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹)
70£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ¤UÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ 100£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ºÀtUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÉ;
(r)
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «WÀl£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ
Š ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
X X
X X
X X
124. F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÆÃnù£À eÁj.
X X
X X
X X
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ CxÀªÁ
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß CAZÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
189
X X
X X
X X
129. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (2 )
X X
X X
X X
(ªÉÊ) ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
X X
X X
X X
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE KARNATAKA CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 43 of 2012)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Cooperative Societies Act, 1959.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Cooperative Societies Act, 1959 (Karnataka Act,
No. 11 of 1959) for the purposes hereinafter appearing.
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.-This Act may be called the Karnataka Cooperative Societies (Amendment)
Act, 2012.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may by notification, appoint.
2. Amendment of the long title and preamble.- In the Karnataka Cooperative Societies Act, 1959 (Karnataka
Act 11 of 1959) (hereinafter referred to as the Principal Act), in the long title and in the preamble at the two places, for the
words, “to consolidate and amend the laws relating to cooperative societies", the words, "to promote voluntary formation,
autonomous functioning, democratic control and professional management of cooperative societies" shall be substituted.
3. Amendment of section-2.- In section 2 of the Principal Act,-
(i)
existing clauses (a-1) and (a-1-1) shall be renumbered as (a-1-1) and (a-1-2) respectively.
(ii)
after clause (a), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(a-1) ‘Area of operation’ means jurisdictional area from which the membership is drawn or
as specified in the bye-laws of the society”.
(iii)
for clause (a-2-1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(a-2-1) “Backward Classes” means such class or classes of citizens as may be classified as
Backward classes and notified by the Government from time to time.”
(iv)
for clause (b), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(b) ‘Board’ means the board of directors or the governing body of a cooperative society, by
whatever name called, to which the direction and control of the management of the affairs of the
society is entrusted to.”
(v)
after clause (b-4), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(b-5), ‘Cooperative Election Commission’ means the ‘cooperative election commission
constituted under section 39AA;
(vi)
in clause (d-1),the words “ or year” shall be omitted;
(vii)
after clause (e-2), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(e-2-1) ‘Director’ means a member of the board duly elected or nominated or co-opted in
accordance with this Act the rule and the bye-laws made under this Act”;
(viii)
after clause (e-5), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(e-6), ‘General Body’ means,-
190
(i)
in relation to a primary cooperative society, all the members of that cooperative society;
(ii)
in relation to a secondary cooperative society, all the delegates of the member co-operative
societies and the individual members; and
(iii)
in relation to a federal cooperative society, all the delegates of the member co-operative
societies.
(e-7), ‘General Meeting’ means a meeting of the general body called and conducted in
accordance with the provisions of this Act, the rules and the bye-laws made under this Act.”
(ix)
in clause (g), after the word “vice- chairperson”, the words, “elected secretary or treasurer” shall be
inserted.
(x)
after clause (i-1), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(i-2) ‘Representative’ means a person elected by a group of individual members of a primary
co-operative society or a secondary co-operative society to represent them and to participate on their
behalf in the representative general body meeting of the society in accordance with Act, the rules and
the bye-laws made under this Act;
(i-3) ‘Representative General Body’ means all the representatives of a primary co-operative
society or a secondary cooperative society;
(i-4) ‘Representative General Meeting’ means a meeting of the representatives called and
conducted in accordance with provisions of this Act or the rules and the bye-laws of the primary
co-operative society or the secondary co-operative society”.
(xi)
after clause (J-5), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:-
“(J-6)- ‘State Level Co-operative Society’ means a co-operative society whose area of
operation extends to the whole of the State.”
4. Substitution for the word ‘Committee’.- In the Principal Act, for the word ‘Committee’ wherever it occurs,
the word ‘board’ shall be substituted.
5. Insertion of new section 11A.- After section 11 of the Principal Act, the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“11A- Bye-laws.- (1) Every co-operative society shall make its bye-laws in accordance with the
provisions of this Act, and the rules made there under.
(2) Except on such specific matters which the Act, or the rules have provided for and which the bye-laws may
further regulate on but not contravene, the functioning of every co-operative society shall be regulated by its bye-laws”.
6. Amendment of section 12.- In section 12 of the Principal Act,-
(i) for sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(1) A co-operative society may amend its bye-laws in conformity with the provisions of this Act, and
rules made there under from time to time.
Provided that every co-operative society shall make amendments to its bye-laws in conformity with the amendments
made to this Act or the rules from time to time within ninety days from the date of coming into force of the said
amendments.”
(ii) Sub-sections (5) and (6) shall be omitted.
7. Omission of section 14A.- section 14A of the Principal Act shall be omitted.
8. Amendment of section 16.- In section 16 of the Principal Act,-
(i)
in sub-section (1) in clause (a), after the words “such co-operative society”, the words, “and is residing in
the area of the operation of the society” shall be inserted;
(ii) in sub section (4), for the words “three months”, the words “two months”, shall be substituted;
(iii) sub-sections (5), (6) and (7) shall be omitted.
9. Amendment of section 17.- In section 17 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (1), after clause (d), the following
shall be inserted, namely:-
“(e) is not eligible for membership under section 16;
(f) is a paid employee of the society or of its financing bank; or
(g) as such member, has failed to transact, such minimum business; or utilize such minimum services
or facilities in a year as may be specified in the byelaws for a continuous period of three years”.
191
10. Amendment of section 18A.- In section 18A of the Principal Act, in clause (a), for sub-clause (iii), the
following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(iii) disqualification and cessation”
11. Insertion of new section 19A.- After section 19 of the Principal Act, the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“19A- Access to information.- Every member of a co-operative society shall have access to the books,
information and accounts of the co-operative society kept in regular transaction of its business with such
member”.
12. Amendment of section 20.- In section 20 of the Principal Act,-
(i)
in sub-section (1),
(a) for the words “no member”, the words “no member, no representative or no delegate” shall be
substituted;
(b) and the proviso thereunder shall be omitted.
(ii)
in sub-section (2), after clause (a-iii) and the proviso thereunder, the following shall be inserted,
namely:-
“(a-iv) a member, a representative or a delegate who has failed to attend three general meetings
out of the last five general meetings;
(a-v) a member or a representative who has failed to utilize such minimum services or facilities
in a co-operative year as may be specified in the byelaws for three consecutive co-operative years.”
(iii)
in sub-section (2), in clause (b), in sub-clause (iv),-
(a) for the words “seventy five percent”, the words “fifty percent”, shall be substituted;
(b) in item (a), for the words “seventy five percent”, the words “fifty percent”, shall be substituted;
13. Amendment of section 21.- In section 21 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (1),
(a) after the words “every member”, the words and comma, “every representative,” shall be inserted;
(b) and the following explanation shall be inserted at the end, namely:-
“Explanation: for purposes of section 20 and for this section and wherever it occurs, the word ‘delegate’ means
a member of a co-operative society to represent that society in other co-operative societies.”
14. Amendment of section 26.- In section 26 of the Principal Act,-
(i)
in sub-section (2), for the words “the Registrar may amend the bye-laws of the co-operative society”, the
words “the general body of a co-operative society may amend its byelaws” shall be substituted;
(ii) for sub-sections (3) and (4), the following shall be substituted; namely:-
“(3)- The amendments of the bye-laws made under sub-section (2) shall be sent to the Registrar for approval
under section 12.”
15. Amendment of section 27.- In section 27 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (1),-
(i)
for the words “thirtieth day of September”, the words “twenty fifth day of September”, shall be
substituted;
(ii)
in clause (n), the word “and” at the end shall be omitted;
(iii)
after clause (n), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(n-1)-review of the use of the services of the society by the members and directors of the society;
(n-2)- consideration of the loans and advances made to the directors and their relatives, the
defaults, if any, and the action taken for recovery thereof;
(n-3)- consideration of the inquiry and inspection reports, if any, and the compliance report of the
board on the action taken regarding the rectification of defects and remedying of the irregularities
pointed out in the said reports;
(n-4)- appointment of auditors;
(n-5)- voluntary amalgamation, division, merger, transfer of assets and liabilities;
(n-6)- decision on bad debts considered as irrecoverable;
192
(n-7)- review of the remuneration, TA, DA & other allowances paid to the directors including the
office-bearers in connection with their duties in that capacity or their attendance at related
meetings;
(n-8) review of the actual utilization of the reserve and other funds;
(n-9) liquidation of the co-operative society; and”
(iii)
the proviso at the end shall be omitted;
(iv)
in sub-section (2), clause (b) shall be omitted;
(v)
after sub-section (3), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (2) and (3), when such responsible directors of the
board fail,-
(a) to conduct annual general meeting within the time limit specified in sub-section (1);
(b) to send along with the meeting notice to every member the audited financial statements and the
audit report of the preceding co-operative year and the annual report of the activities for the preceding
year within the time limit specified in sub-section(1);
shall be declared by the Registrar that they have incurred disqualification to continue as director and on such
declaration any officer authorized by him shall assume office as administrator of the society and on such assumption,
the directors shall vacate the office and shall not be eligible to get elected as members of the board of such society for
a period of five years from the date of vacation of their office. No director shall be declared as disqualified unless he is
heard personally by the Registrar.
(5) Any person aggrieved by the declaration under section (6) may prefer an appeal to the immediate superior
authority within a period of thirty days from the date of declaration.
(6) The administrator who has assumed office under sub-section (4), shall, subject to the control of the Registrar,
exercise all the powers and perform all the functions of the board or any office-bearer of the cooperative society and take
all such actions as may be required in the interest of the society. He shall, as early as possible but within a period of six
months, hold the annual general meeting and also arrange for holding the elections for the constitution of the new board
in accordance with the provisions of this Act, the rules and the bye-laws made there under;
(7) The quorum for a general meeting shall be as specified in the bye-laws, but shall not be less than twenty
percent of the members eligible to vote at the meeting;
Provided that the quorum for a representative general meeting shall not be less than sixty percent of the
representatives eligible to vote at the meeting;”
16. Insertion of section 27A and 27B.- After section 27 of the Principal Act, the following shall be inserted,
namely:-
“27A Participation of members in the management.- Every member of a cooperative society shall
participate in the management of the society,-
(a) by attending three out of the last five annual general meetings;
(b) by utilizing every year such minimum services or facilities offered by the society as may be specified in the
byelaws.
Provided that if a member fails to utilize the minimum services or fails to attend the minimum meetings, he shall lose
his right to vote, for a period of three years.
27B. Returns to be filed with the Registrar.- The board of every cooperative society shall file the following
returns, within six months of the close of every cooperative year with the Registrar,-
(a) annual report of activities of the society;
(b) audited statements of accounts;
(c)
plan for disposal of surplus as approved by the general body;
(d) list of amendments to the bye laws as approved by the general body of the cooperative society.
(e)
declaration regarding the date of holding of the general body meeting and conduct of elections when
due;
(f)
misappropriation or embezzlement of funds, if any, and action taken against the persons responsible for
the same including the civil, criminal and disciplinary actions; and
193
(g)
any other information required by the Registrar in pursuance of any of the provisions of the Act,”.
17. Amendment of section 28.- In section 28 of the Principal Act, in sub section (1), the words, “fifty members
or”, and the words and comma, “whichever is less,” shall be omitted.
18. Amendment of section 28A.- In section 28A of the Principal Act,-
in sub-section (2),-
(a) the words “Government nominees and” shall be omitted;
(b) for clause (i), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(i) in case of a primary society and a secondary society whose area of operation extends to,-
(a) a part of taluk, eleven members;
(b) whole of taluk, thirteen members;
(c)
beyond a taluk but not beyond a district, fifteen members:
Provided also that in case of Urban Cooperative Banks having a area of operation not beyond a district the
maximum number shall not exceed seventeen members.
(d) beyond a district, nineteen members;”
(c) in clause (ii), for the word “excluding”, the word “including” shall be substituted;
(d) clause (iii) shall be omitted;
(ii) in sub-section (3),-
(a) for the words ‘every primary society’, the words ‘every cooperative society’ shall be substituted;
(b) in clause (ii), for the words “one seat”, the words “two seats” shall be substituted;
(c) after clause (ii), for the proviso, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(iii) two seats to be filled by election, in favour of the persons belonging to backward classes.
Provided that such reservation shall be made on the board of every cooperative society consisting of individuals
as members and having members from such class or category of persons”.
(iii) in sub-section (4),-
(a) for the words “five cooperative years”, the words “five years from the date of election” shall be
substituted.
(b) the explaination after the first proviso shall be omitted.
(c)
in the second and third provisos, for the words “five cooperative years”, the words “five years
from the date of election” shall be substituted.
(iii) after sub-section (4), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(4A)- The board of a cooperative society, may co-opt persons having experience in the field of
banking, management, finance or specialization in any other field relating to the objects and activities
undertaken by the cooperative society to be the members of the board.
Provided that the number of such co-opted members shall not exceed two in addition to the maximum number
specified in sub-section (2).
Provided further that such co-opted members shall not have a right to vote in any election of the cooperative
society in their capacity as such member or to be eligible for being elected as office-bearers of the board.
Provided also that the functional directors not exceeding three, if any, shall also be the members of the board in
accordance with the byelaws and such members shall be excluded for the purpose of counting the total number of
directors specified in sub-section (2).
Provided also that the professional directors and functional directors shall not form a part of the quorum for the
conduct of the board meetings.
(4B)-(1) The State Government may nominate one person as its representative on the board of every
assisted society other than the board of a primary agricultural credit cooperative society.
Provided that the person so nominated as a member of a cooperative society shall hold office as such member
during the pleasure of the State Government.
194
(2) Where an officer of Government is nominated under clause (1), such officer may, if unable to be present himself at
any meeting of the board, depute a subordinate officer to the meeting as his representative and such subordinate officer
shall be deemed to be a person nominated as a representative of the State Government for the purpose of such meeting.”
19. Amendment of section 28B.- In section 28B of the Principal Act, for sub-section (1), the following shall be
substituted, namely-
“(1) The election of a board shall be conducted before the expiry of the term of the board so as to ensure
that the newly elected members of the board assume office immediately on the expiry of the term of office of the
members of the outgoing board”.
20. Insertion of section 28C.- After section 28B of the Principal Act, the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“28C- Powers and functions of the board.-(1) The board of a cooperative society may exercise all such powers and
perform all such duties as may be necessary or expedient for the purpose of carrying out its functions under the Act,, the
rules and the bye-laws.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing powers, such powers and duties shall include the following:-
(a) to admit members;
(b) to dispose of applications for allotment of shares;
(c)
to mobilize resources and invest funds;
(d) to provide services or facilities including sanction of loans and advances to the members and determination
of the security to be taken;
(e)
to elect the chairperson and such other office-bearers;
(f)
to acquire or dispose of moveable and immoveable property required for achieving the objectives of the
society;
(g)
to determine the cadre strength of the establishment of the society, qualifications, pay scales and other
allowances admissible to each employee and other conditions of service of the employees;
(h) to appoint the chief executive and such other employees as are not required to be appointed by the chief
executive of the society subject to the provisions of section 29G;
(i)
to lay down conduct and discipline rules, initiate disciplinary action against the delinquent employees and
impose penalties proportionate to the gravity of the charges subject to the provisions of the bye-laws of the
society;
(j)
to set up specific goals to be achieved towards the organizational objectives;
(k) to approve the expenditure necessary for the business of the society subject to the provisions of annual
budget;
(l)
to cause the audit of accounts of the society within the specified time limit and obtain the audit report
within the said period;
(m) to consider the audit report, take action for rectification of the defects and remedying the irregularities
pointed out, if any, in the audit, cause compliance report and place the reports before the general body;
(n) to consider the enquiry or inspection reports, if any, take action for rectification of the irregularities pointed
out, if any, in the enquiry or inspection, cause compliance report and place the reports before the general
body;
(o)
to place the annual report, annual financial statements, annual plan and budget for the approval of the
general body;
(p) to institute, defend or compromise legal proceedings;
(q) to initiate civil, criminal and disciplinary action, as the case may be, against any person who may have
incurred civil / criminal liability by way of misappropriation or causing loss to the society;
(r)
to convene annual general meeting in time and special general meetings whenever necessary and on
requisition;
(s)
to frame regulations necessary for the proper and effective functioning of the society;
(t)
to take such other measures or to do such other acts as may be required under this Act, the rules or as may
be specified in the byelaws or as may be delegated by the general body.
21. Omission of section 29.- section 29 of the Principal Act, shall be omitted.
195
22. Amendment of section 29C.- In section 29C of the Principal Act,-
(i) In sub section (1),-
(a) In clause (c), the words “or any of his near relation” and the proviso at the end shall be omitted;
(b) In clause (f), in the explanation, the words “and clause (c)” shall be omitted.
(c) In clause (o), in sub clause (i), for the word ,“member”, the word, “director” shall be substituted.
(d) after clause (o), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(p) he has absented himself for three consecutive meetings of the board of such society , without leave of
absence.”
(ii) after sub-section (2), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(3) If the board of a cooperative society fails,-
(a)
to assist the cooperative Election Commission for conducting elections as per section 39A and section 29F;
or
(b)
to call the annual general meeting under section 27 or special general meeting when required under section
28; or
(c)
to present the audited accounts and annual report in the annual general meeting,
every such defaulting member of the board shall be disqualified for being elected or appointed or continued as a
member of the board of the society for a period of five years from the date of order of disqualification”.
(iii) after sub-section (9) the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(10) No director of a cooperative society shall be eligible for being elected or appointed or continued as a delegate
of another society, if he suffers from any disqualification mentioned in sub-section (1). The provisions of sub-section
(8) shall, mutatis-mutandis, apply.
(11) No member of a cooperative society shall be eligible for being elected or appointed or continued as a
representative, if he suffers from any disqualification mentioned in sub-section (1) other than clauses (m) and (n)
thereof. The provisions of sub-section (8) shall, mutatis-mutandis, apply”.
23. Amendment of section 29E.- In section 29E of the Principal Act, the following proviso shall be inserted at the
end, namely:-
“Provided that the cooperative election commission shall conduct the election to fill up any vacancy in the office of the
director of the board if the remaining term of office of the board is more than half of its original term.
Provided further that the board may fill up a casual vacancy on the board by nomination out of the same class of
members in respect of which the casual vacancy has arisen, if the remaining term of office of the board is less than half of
its original term”.
24. Amendment of section 29 F.- In section 29F of the Principal Act,-
(i) for sub-sections (4) the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(4) The term of office of the office-bearers of a cooperative society shall be five years from the date of
election and shall be co-terminus with the term of the board.
(5) The Cooperative Election Commission shall conduct elections to the board and also to the office of
President or chair person, vice president or vice-chairperson and such other office-bearers as are required to be
elected as per the bye-laws of the cooperative society within fifteen days from the date of constitution or deemed
constitution of the board after a general election.
(6) The cooperative election commission shall conduct elections within sixty days from the date it being
notified about the occurrence of any casual vacancy in the office of a director or any office bearer of a co-operative
society to fill up such casual vacancy”.
(ii) sub sections (5), (6), (7) and (8) shall be omitted.
25. Amendment of section 29-G.- In section 29G of the Principal Act, after sub-section (4B) , the following
shall be inserted, namely:-
“(4C) The Chief Executive of a Cooperative Society shall not have a right to vote in the election of the
office bearers of the board”.
26. Insertion of section 29H.- After section 29G of the Principal Act, the following shall be inserted, namely:-
196
“29H Motion of no-confidence against any member of the board of a cooperative society.- Any
member of the board of a cooperative society shall forthwith be deemed to have vacated his office if a resolution
expressing want of confidence in him is passed by a majority of not less than two thirds of the total number of
members of the general body with right to vote present and voting at a meeting specially convened for the
purpose in accordance with the procedure as may be prescribed:
Provided that no such resolution shall be moved unless notice of the resolution is signed by not less
than fifty percent of the total number of members of the general body and at least ten days’ notice has been given
of the intention to move the resolution.
Provided further that where a resolution expressing want of confidence in any member of the board has
been considered and negated by the general body of the cooperative society, a similar resolution in respect of the
same member shall not be given notice of, or moved, within one year from the date of failure of the motion of no
confidence moved earlier”.
27. Substitution of section 30.- For section 30 of the Principal Act, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“30-Supersession or suspension of the board.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law of the time
being in force, no board of a cooperative society shall be superseded or kept under suspension for a period exceeding six
months.
Provided that in case of a cooperative society carrying on the business of banking, the provision of this clause,
shall have effect as if for the words “six months”, the words “one year” had been substituted.
(2) If in the opinion of the Registrar, the board of a cooperative society-
(i)
persistently makes default or is negligent in the performance of the duties imposed on it by this Act, or the
rules or the bye-laws; or
(ii) commits any Act, which is prejudicial to the interest of the society or its members; or
(iii) where there is a stalemate in the constitution or functioning of the board; or
(iv) has serious financial irregularities or frauds which have been detected; or
(v)
fails to provide books and records, necessary information and assistance to the election commission as per
the calendar set out by the election commission to conduct elections to the board within the stipulated time
and as a result or otherwise, the election commission has failed to conduct elections to the board within the
stipulated time;
Registrar, may, after giving the board an opportunity to state objections, if any, by order in writing,
superceed or suspend the said board and appoint an administrator to manage the affairs of the society for
such period not exceeding six months.
Provided that the board of any cooperative society shall not be superseded or kept under suspension
where there is no Government share holding or loan or financial assistance or any guarantee by the Government.
Provided further that the supersession or suspension of the board of a cooperative bank shall be done
only after consultation with the Reserve Bank of India / National Bank as the case may be and the provisions of
Banking Regulation Act,, 1949 shall also apply.
(3) The administrator so appointed shall, subject to the control of the Registrar and such instructions as he may
give from time to time, exercise all or any of the functions of the board or of any office- bearer of the co-operative society
and take such action as he may consider necessary in the interest of the society.
(4) In case of supersession of a board, the administrator shall, before the expiry of his term of office, arrange for
the conduct of elections and the constitution of a new board in accordance with this Act,, the rules and the bye-laws of the
co-operative society and hand over management to the elected board.
(5) In case of suspension of a board, the Registrar shall reinstate the said board and the administrator shall, on
the expiry of his term of office, shall handover the management to the said board and the period of suspension shall be
reckoned while computing the original term of office of the board.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act,, the Registrar shall, in the case of a cooperative bank, if so
required in writing by the Reserve Bank of India, in public interest or for preventing the affairs of the cooperative bank
being conducted in a manner detrimental to the interest of the depositors or for securing the proper management of the
cooperative bank, by order in writing, remove the board of that cooperative bank and appoint an administrator to manage
the affairs of the cooperative bank for such period not exceeding one year as may be specified by the Reserve Bank of
India.
197
(7) Any officer or employee of the Government or a Cooperative organization may be appointed as administrator of
a cooperative society-
(i)
if he is appointed on full time basis, his pay and other allowances shall be borne by the cooperative
society. The service rules applicable to him in the department or organization shall continue to govern
his service as administrator of the society;
(ii)
if he is appointed as administrator in addition to his regular post, he shall be paid remuneration at the
rate of ten percent of his basic pay out of the funds of the cooperative society. The service rules
applicable to him in the department or organization shall continue to govern his service as
administrator of the society;
28. Amendment of section 34.- In section 34 of the Principal Act, in sub section (1), the following provisos shall
be inserted, namely:-
“Provided that the employee shall obtain prior concurrence in writing of the employer agreeing to deduct from his
salary or wages such an amount as specified in such agreement.
Provided further that the liability of the employer shall be limited to the extent of deduction of an amount which if
included makes the total of all the deductions from the salary not to exceed fifty percent of the salary of the employee.
Provided also that the board of the cooperative society shall determine the amount of loan and the number of
instalments to be granted to the employee in such a manner that the total of all deductions including the deduction on
account of the loan instalment alongwith interest thereon shall not exceed fifty percent of the salary of the employee”.
29. Substitution of section 39A.- For section 39A of the Principal Act, the following shall be substituted,
namely:-
“39A- Conduct of elections.- (1) Every general election of the members of the board and election of the office-bearers
of a cooperative society including any casual vacancy to the extent applicable shall be held subject to the superintendence,
direction and control of the Cooperative Election Commission.
(2) The general elections of the members of the boards of the cooperative societies shall be held in four stages as
under,-
(a) the elections in respect of primary cooperative societies shall be held in the first stage;
(b) in the second stage, the electoral process for holding elections to the secondary societies shall
commence fifteen days after the completion of the elections of the primary societies;
(c)
in the third stage, the electoral process for holding election to the federal societies shall commence thirty
days after the completion of the elections of the secondary societies; and
(d) in the fourth stage, the electoral process for holding election to the apex societies shall commence thirty
days after the completion of the elections of the federal societies.
Provided that the cooperative election commission may start the preparatory work for the preparation of
electoral rolls for and the conduct of the elections during the last six months prior to the expiry of the
term of office of the board of a cooperative society.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act,, the rules or the bye-laws of any cooperative society, the
elections to the boards and consequent election of the office-bearers which are due during March and April 2013 shall be
held;
(i)
before the thirtieth day of September 2013 in respect of the primary cooperative societies;
(ii)
before the thirty first day of October 2013, in respect of the secondary cooperative societies;
(iii)
before the thirtieth day of November 2013 in respect of the federal societies;
(iv)
before the thirty first day of December 2013 in respect of the apex cooperative societies;
Provided that its incumbent boards of all such cooperative societies shall continue to be in their respective offices
till the conduct of the elections as above.
39AA Cooperative Election Commission.-(1)The State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette,
constitute a Cooperative Election Commission consisting of a cooperative election commissioner and a secretary.
(2) The cooperative election commission shall be vested with the superintendence, direction and control of the
preparation of the electoral rolls for, and the conduct of, all elections to the cooperative societies in the State.
(3) The Governor shall appoint a person who is or has been an officer of the rank of Principal Secretary or
Secretary to the State Government to be cooperative election commissioner on the recommendation of the Chief Minister
and such cooperative election commissioner, shall hold office for a term of five years.
198
(4) The State Government shall appoint a person who is or has been an officer of the rank of Additional Registrar
of Cooperative societies to be the Secretary of the Cooperative Election Commission.
(5) The conditions of service including the salary and allowances of the cooperative election commissioner and the
secretary shall be such as may be prescribed.
(6) Subject to the provisions of sub-section(8), the Co-operative Election Commissioner shall be removed from his
office only by order of the Governor on the ground of proved misbehavior or incapacity after an enquiry ordered by the
Governor and conducted by Judge of High Court, who has on inquiry reported that the election Commissioner ought on
such ground be removed.
(7) The Governor may suspend from office, and if deem necessary prohibit also from attending the office during
inquiry, the election commissioner in respect of whom an enquiry has been ordered under sub-section (6) until the
Governor has passed orders on receipt of the report of the High Court Judge.
(8) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section(6), the Governor may by order remove from office the
cooperative election commissioner if the cooperative election commissioner,-
(a) is adjudged an insolvent; or
(b) has been convicted of an offence which, in the opinion of the Governor involves moral turpitude; or
(c)
engages during his term of office in any paid employment outside the duties of his office; or
(d) is, in the opinion of the Governor unfit to continue in office by reason of infirmity of mind or body; or
(e)
has acquired such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially his functions as the election
commissioner.
(9) If the Cooperative election commissioner any way, concerned or interested in any contract or agreement made
by or on behalf of the Government of Karnataka or participates in any way in the profit thereof or in any benefit or
emolument arising there from otherwise than as a member and in common with the other members of an incorporated
company, he shall, for the purposes of sub-section(6) be deemed to be guilty of misbehavior.
(10) The cooperative election commission shall in consultation with the State Government determine the number
of officers and other employees required for the discharge of the functions conferred on it under sub-section(2) and require
the State Government to provide the services of such officers and employees.
(11) The State Government shall, when so requested by the cooperative election commission, make available to
the cooperative election commission such staff as may be necessary for the discharge of the functions conferred on the
cooperative election commission under sub-section(2).
(12) The salary, allowances, terms and conditions of services of the officers and the employees of the cooperative
election commission shall be such as may be prescribed.
(13) Subject to the provisions of this Act, procedure and guidelines for the conduct of election shall be such as
may be prescribed.
(14) The cost of preparation of electoral rolls for, and the conduct of the elections shall be met in such manner as
may be prescribed.
(15) The board of every cooperative society shall,-
(a) inform the cooperative election commission about the expiry of its term of office at least six months
before the date of expiry of such term;
(b) furnish such books, records and information as the commission may require as per the calendar
prescribed by the Cooperative Election Commission; and
(c)
provide all necessary help, assistance and cooperation for the smooth preparation of electoral rolls for
and the conduct of elections.”
30. Omission of section 53A.- section 53A of the Principal Act, shall be omitted.
31. Amendment of section 56.- In section 56 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (2), for the second proviso, the
following shall be substituted, namely:-
“Provided further that no director shall be paid travelling allowance, daily allowance or such other allowances or
fees for attending meetings of the board or committees or sub-committees or for performing any other functions as a
director at a rate higher than the maximum rate specified in the byelaws for the purpose, having regard to the financial
position and profitability of the society”.
32. Insertion of new section 57A.- After section 57 of the Principal Act,, the following shall be inserted,
namely:-
199
“57A- Cooperative Education and Training.-(1) The cooperative education fund shall be utilized for the
purpose of promotion of the cooperative movement in the State and for providing education to the members, directors and
cooperators of the cooperative societies and the general public and training to the employees of the cooperative societies.
(2) Every co-operative society shall pay its contribution to the Karnataka State Cooperative Federation within
thirty days from the date of its annual general meeting.
(3) All contributions made by the cooperative societies towards co-operative education fund, grants received from
the Government of India or the State Government and donations, if any, made by any person shall be credited to the
cooperative education fund.
(4) The cooperative education fund shall be maintained and administered by the Karnataka State Cooperative
Federation Limited for such programmes and in such manner as may be prescribed.
(5) No expenditure out of the cooperative education fund shall be incurred without the approval of an advisory
committee constituted for the purpose as prescribed”.
33. Amendment of section 58.- In section 58 of the Principal Act,-
(i) in clause (e),-
(a) the words “or financial institution” shall be omitted.
(b) for the word “Registrar”, the words, “general body of that society till the date of the next annual general body
meeting”, shall be substituted.
(ii) the first proviso shall be omitted.
34. Amendment of section 59.- In section 59 of the Principal Act, for sub-section (2), the following shall be
substituted, namely:-
“(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the general body of a cooperative society shall have
power to permit the society to borrow from a credit agency subject to such conditions as may be stipulated in the
resolution of the general body.
Provided that such resolution is valid till the date of the next annual general meeting”.
35. Substitution of section 63.- For section 63, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“63 Audit.- (1) Every Cooperative society shall get its accounts audited at least once in a year before the first of
September following the close of the cooperative year by an auditor or an auditing firm appointed by the general body of
the cooperative society from a panel of auditors or auditing firms approved by the Director of cooperative audit;
Provided that the Director of co-operative audit shall be the authority competent to prepare and maintain a list of
auditors and auditing firms who satisfy the prescribed qualification and experience for undertaking the audit of accounts
of co-operative societies in the state.
Provided further that the Director of cooperative audit shall communicate a panel of auditors and auditing firms,
not exceeding ten, to every cooperative society within thirty days from the close of the co-operative year.
(2) The general body of every cooperative society shall at its general meeting appoint an auditor or an auditing
firm to audit the accounts of the society for the cooperative year in which the general meeting is held.
(3) The manner of preparation of the list of auditors and auditing firms by the Director of co-operative audit and
the procedure for giving the panel to each co-operative society shall be such as may be prescribed.
(4) The audit under sub-section (1) of this section or under section 98U or section 98V shall include an
examination of overdue debts, if any, the physical verification and valuation of the assets and liabilities, verification of the
cash balance and securities, certification of the profits or losses, compliance with the transparency law and other laws
applicable to the cooperative societies including the instructions and directives of NABARD or Reserve Bank of India and
an examination of the working and the other prescribed particulars of the society.
(5) The auditor or auditing firm shall at all times have access to all the books, accounts, documents, papers,
securities, cash and other properties belonging to the society or in the custody of any member of the board or the office-
bearer or the chief executive or any other employee of the society and may summon any person in possession or
responsible for the custody of any such books, accounts, documents, papers, securities, cash or other properties to
produce the same at the registered office of the society or any branch thereof or at any public office at the headquarters of
the society.
(6) Every person who is, or has at any time been, an officer or employee of the society and every member and
past member of the society shall furnish such information in regard to the transactions and working of the society as the
Auditor or Auditing firms approved by the Director of Cooperative Audit may require.
200
(7) The board of every cooperative society shall ensure that the annual financial statements like the receipts and
payments or income and expenditure, profit and loss and the balance sheet along with such schedules and other
statements as may be prescribed as at the end of a cooperative year are prepared and presented for audit before the
auditor or auditing firm within thirty days of the closure of that cooperative year.
(8) The Auditor or Auditing firm shall conduct and complete the audit of accounts as provided for in this Act, or
the rules and send copies of the audit report and communicate the results of audit to the cooperative society, the
Registrar, the Director of co-operative audit and to the financing bank or credit agency, and if the society is affiliated to
any other cooperative society, to such cooperative society, as early as possible but within the first day of September every
year.
(9) The auditor or auditing firms shall have right to receive all notices and every communication relating to the
general meeting of a cooperative society and, at the cost of the cooperative society, shall be entitled to attend such meeting
and to be heard at the general body meeting, in respect of all or any part of the business with which he is concerned as
auditor or auditing firm.
(10) If the result of the audit held under sub-section(1) discloses any defects in the working of the society, the
board shall take steps to rectify the defects and remedy the irregularities pointed out in the audit report and place the
audit report along with the action taken report before the general meeting to be held before the twenty-fifth day of the
September every year and explain therein the said defects or the irregularities. The board shall continue to take steps for
rectification of all the defects and remedying of all the irregularities in the audit report and appraise the general meetings
every year till all the defects are rectified and the irregularities are remedied. The board shall send report of action taken
to the Registrar and Director of Co-operative Audit within thirty days from the date of the general meeting.
(11) The Director of Co-operative Audit shall submit the audit reports of an apex cooperative societies to the
State Government annually for being laid before the legislature in the manner prescribed.
(12) If it appears to the general body of a co-operative society that there is a prima-facie case of fraud or
misappropriation or embezzlement of funds not detected or properly examined by the auditor during the regular audit or
misclassification of accounts, the general body may resolve to provide for a re-audit of any account of the society with a
view to truly reflect the financial position of the society and the provisions of the Act, and the rules applicable to the audit
shall apply to such re-audit;
(13) If it appears to the State Government on an application by a cooperative society or otherwise that it is
necessary or expedient to re-audit the accounts of a society, the State Government may, by an order provide for such re-
audit and the provisions of the Act, and the rules applicable to the audit shall also apply to such re-audit.
Provided that such re-audit shall be ordered only when there is a prima-facie case of fraud or mis-appropriation
or embezzlement of funds not detected or properly examined by the auditor or auditing firms during regular audit or
misclassification of accounts or for any other valid reasons with a view to truly reflect the financial position of the society.
(14) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub- sections (5) and (6), the auditor shall inquire;
(a) Whether loans and advances made by the co-operative society on the basis of security have been properly
secured and whether terms on which they have been made are not prejudicial to the interests of the co-
operative society or its members;
(b) Whether transactions of the co-operative society which are represented merely by book entries are not
prejudicial to the interests of the co-operative society;
(c) Whether personal expenses have been charged to revenue account;
(d) Where it is stated in the books and papers of the co-operative society that any shares have been allotted for
cash, whether cash has actually been received in respect of such allotment, and if no cash has actually been
so received, whether the position as stated in the account books and the balance sheet is correct, regular
and not misleading; and
(e) Whether any special issue or subject matter referred to for enquiry by the Reserve Bank or National Bank
has been duly enquired into and report thereof is submitted to the Reserve Bank or National Bank as the
case may be.
(15) The auditor shall make a report to the cooperative society on the accounts examined by him and on every
balance sheet and profit and loss account and on every other document required to be part of or annexed to the balance
sheet or profit and loss account. The report shall state whether, in his opinion and to the best of his information and
according to the explanations given to him, the said accounts give the information required by this Act, in the manner so
required and give a true and fair view,-
(a) in the case of the balance sheet, of the state of the cooperative society’s affairs as at the end of the year; and
201
(b) in the case of the profit and loss account, of the profit or loss for the year.
(16) The auditor’s report shall also,-
(a)
state whether he has obtained all the information and explanations which to the best of his knowledge
and belief were necessary for the purpose of his audit;
(b)
state whether in his opinion, proper books of accounts have been kept by the co-operative society so far
as appears from his examination of those books and proper returns adequate for the purpose of his
audit have been received from branches or offices of the co-operative society not visited by him;
(c)
state whether the report on the accounts of any branch office audited by a person other than the co-
operative society’s auditor has been forwarded to him and how he has dealt with the same in preparing
the auditor’s report;
(d)
state whether the co-operative society’s balance sheet and profit and loss account dealt with by the
report are in agreement with the books of account and returns;
(17) The audit report shall have,–
(a) all particulars of the defects or the irregularities observed in audit and in case of financial irregularities and
misappropriation or embezzlement of funds or fraud, the auditor/auditing firm shall investigate and report
the modus operandi, the entrustment, amount involved, and fix the responsibility for such misappropriation
or embezzlement of funds or fraud, on the members of the board or the employees of the society or any other
person as the case may be with all necessary evidence.
(b) accounting irregularities and their implications on the financial statements to be indicated in detail in the
report with the corresponding effects on the profit and loss.
(c) the functioning of the general body, board and sub-committees of the Co-operative Society to be checked and
any irregularities or violations observed reported duly fixing the responsibilities for such irregularities or
violations.
(d) all schedules and other statements as may be prescribed.
(18) Where any of the matters referred to in clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section (14) or in clauses (a) and (b) of sub
section (15) or clause (a) to (d) of sub-section (16) is answered in the negative or with a qualifying observation, the auditor’s
report shall state the reason for the answer.
(19) The remuneration of the auditor or auditing firms of a cooperative society shall be borne by the society and
shall be at such rates as may be fixed by general body of the society.
(20) The Director of Cooperative Audit shall maintain a list of cooperative societies districtwise, the list of
working societies, the list of societies whose accounts are audited, the list of societies whose accounts are not audited
within the prescribed time and the reasons therefor. He shall co-ordinate with the cooperative societies and the auditors
or auditing firms and ensure the completion of audit of accounts of all the cooperative societies in time every year”.
Explanation: For the purpose of this section,- (i) ‘Auditor’ means an auditor or an officer of the Department of
Cooperative Audit who has passed, in addition to the graduation or post graduation degree, Higher Diploma in
Cooperative Management / Diploma in Cooperative Audit / General Diploma in Cooperative management and
who has completed the period of probation successfully and who has a working knowledge of the kannada
language; or a Chartered Accountant within the meaning of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 who shall have
a fair knowledge of the functioning of the cooperative societies and shall have an experience of at least three years
in auditing of which the auditor would like to be included in the panel and chartered accountants shall have
working knowledge of the Kannada language.
(ii) ‘Auditing firm’ means a firm of more than one Chartered Accountants within the meaning of the
Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 who or which shall have a fair knowledge of the functioning of the cooperative
societies and shall have an experience of at least three years in auditing of which the auditing firm would like to
be included in the panel and chartered accountants shall have working knowledge of the Kannada language.
36. Amendment of section 64.- In section 64 of the Principal Act,-
(i) after sub-section (2A), the following proviso, shall be inserted, namely:-
“Provided that the State Government shall, on a report made by the Registrar, shall have power to extend the
period for holding the enquiry beyond eighteen months if it is satisfied that, there are genuine grounds for the
extension.”
(ii) in sub-section (3), for clause (b), the following shall be substituted; namely:-
202
“(b) the inquiry officer may also summon any officer of a financing bank or a credit agency as the case may be or
any person having any kind of business relationship with the society or any person who is connected with
the functioning of and who has knowledge about the affairs of the society to produce any records or
documents, if any, related to the transactions with and working of the society and furnish such
information and the explanations, at the registered office or branch of the society or at any public office at
the headquarters of the society, as the inquiry officer may require for the purpose of the inquiry.”
(iii)
after sub-section (4), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(4A) On receipt of the inquiry report and the result of the inquiry from the Registrar, it shall be the
responsibility of the board to initiate immediate necessary action for rectification of deficits, if any,
therein and place the report before the annual general meeting or a special general meeting convened for
the purpose at the earliest.
Provided that the general body of the cooperative society shall not be competent to pass a resolution
negative the findings of the inquiry”.
(iv) in sub-section (5), for the words “three months”, the words “forty five days” shall be substituted”.
37. Amendment of section 65.- In section 65 Principal Act,-
(i)
after sub-section (2), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(2A) On receipt of the inspection report and result of the inspection from the Registrar, it shall be the responsibility
of the board to initiate necessary action for rectification of defects, if any, therein and place the report before the annual
general meeting or a special general meeting convened for the purpose at the earliest.
Provided that the general body of the cooperative society shall not be competent to pass a resolution negativing
the findings of the inspection”.
(ii) in sub-section (3),
“(a)
for the word “inquiry” wherever it occurs, the word “inspection” shall be substituted.
(b)
for the words “three months”, the words “forty five days” shall be substituted.
38. Amendment of section 68.- In section 68,-
(i) in sub-section (1),
(a) for the words ‘remedy the defects”, the words “rectify the defects and remedy the irregularities” shall be
substituted.
(b) the words “the audit under section 63 or” shall be omitted.
(ii) in sub-section(3), for the words ‘’who shall take action for incorporation of ”, the words “who shall inform the
society / auditor or auditing firm auditing the accounts of the society for incorporation” shall be
substituted.
39. Amendment of section 69.- In section 69 of the Principal Act, after sub-section (4), the following proviso,
shall be inserted, namely:-
“Provided that the State Government shall, on a report made by the Registrar, may extend the period beyond
eighteen months if it is satisfied that, there are genuine/valid grounds for such extension”.
40. Amendment of section 70.- In section 70 of the Principal Act,-
(i) in sub-section (1) after the words “cooperative society”, the words “other than a dispute pertaining to the
election of the board and election of the office-bearers” shall be inserted;
(ii) in sub-section (2) clause (c) shall be omitted;
(iii) after sub-section (3) the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(4) All disputes related to the election of the members of the board and the election of President, Vice-
President, Chairman, Vice-Chairman or any other office-bearer shall be filed in the jurisdictional Civil Court.
(5) All disputes pending with the Registrar as on the date of the constitution of cooperative election
commission shall be disposed of by the Registrar as if this amendment had not been made”.
41. Amendment of section 71.- In section 71 of the Principal Act, after sub-section (5), the following proviso,
shall be inserted, namely:-
“Provided that the State Government shall, on a report made by the Registrar, may extend the period beyond
eighteen months if it is satisfied that, there are genuine/valid grounds for such extension”.
203
42. Amendment of section 72.- In section 72 of the Principal Act,-
(i) in sub-section (1),
(a) for the words “an inquiry”, the words, “an audit has been conducted under section 63 or an inquiry”
shall be substituted.
(b) for the words “he may issue an order”, the words “he may, after giving the society an opportunity of
making its representation, issue an order” shall be substituted.
(ii) in sub-section (2), in clause (b), for the words, “or has ceased to work”, the words “within a period of six
months of the date of its registration or has ceased to function for six months” shall be substituted.
(iii) after sub-section (4), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(5) Notwithstanding anything in this section, the Registrar shall make an order for the winding up of a
cooperative society, if the general body of the society, by a resolution passed by two thirds majority of the members present
and voting in a general meeting decides for the winding up of that society”.
43. Amendment of Section 98B.- In section 98B of the Principal Act,, after the words, “over riding effect”, the
words, “except the provisions of sections 12, 16, 17, 19A, 20, 27, 27A, 27B, 28, 28A, 29C, 29E, 29F, 29G, 29H, 30, 31,
39A, 39AA, 56, 57A, 63, 64, 65, 70, 72, 108 & 109” shall be inserted.
44. Omission of section 98 P.- section 98P of the Principal Act, shall be omitted.
45. Omission of section 98T.- section 98T of the Principal Act, shall be omitted.
46. Amendment of section 105A.- In section 105A of the Principal Act,,(i) in sub-section (1), for the word
“Registrar”, the words “general body”, shall be substituted.
(ii) for sub-section (3), the following shall be substituted; namely:-
“(3) The general body of the cooperative society shall, after giving a reasonable opportunity to the
person concerned to make his representation, if any, in writing and after considering the reasons for refusal
of membership by the board, direct either that the person shall be admitted as a member by the cooperative
society or that he need not be admitted by the cooperative society, and in the former case, the board shall
give effect to the decision within ten days of the resolution of the general body”.
(iii) sub-section (4) and (5) shall be omitted.
47. Amendment of section 106.- In section 106 of the Principal Act,, after sub-section (5), the following
proviso, shall be inserted, namely:-
“Provided that the State Government shall, on a report made by the Registrar, may extend the period beyond
eighteen months if it is satisfied that, there are genuine/valid grounds for such extension.”
48. Amendment of section 108.- In section 108 of the Principal Act, for the words, “an appeal has been made to
the State Government under section 106”, the words “an appeal has been made to the State Government or other
authorities under section 106” shall be substituted.
49. Amendment of section 109.- In section 109 of the Principal Act, after sub-section(16), the following shall be
inserted, namely:-
“(17) The members of the board who fails and the chief executive who fail to submit the accounts and the
information required by the auditor as per section 63 within the stipulated time shall be punishable with
imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with a fine which may extend to five thousand
rupees or with both;
(18) Every member of the board who fails and the chief executive who fails to get its accounts for the
previous year audited as per section 63 within the stipulated time and present the same before the annual
general meeting shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with a
fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees or with both;
(19) Every member of the board who and the chief executive who fail to file annual returns with the
Registrar as per section 27B shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months
or with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees or with both;
(20)Every member of the board which fails and the chief executive who fails to provide necessary books,
records and information within time and assist the cooperative election commission for the conduct of elections
within the time stipulated under section 39AA shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term of six months
or with fine of ten thousand rupees or with both;
204
(21)Any person who, before, during or after the election of the members of the board or office-bearers,
adopts any corrupt practice under section 39C or commits any electoral offences under section 39K shall be
punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with fine which may extend to ten
thousand rupees or with both.”
50. Amendment of section 113.- In section 113 of the Principal Act, In sub-section (2) in the proviso, the words
“with the previous permission of the Registrar” shall be omitted.
51. Amendment of section 117.- In section 117 of the Principal Act,, sub-section (2) shall be omitted.
52. Amendment of section 118.- In section 118 of the Principal Act, in sub-sections (1), for clauses (b) and (c), the
following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(b) the removal of a member or the removal and disqualification of a director or the removal of a board;
(c) any surcharge application required under section 69 or any dispute required under section 70 to be referred
to the Registrar or the recovery of moneys under section 100 or the execution of any award or order referred to
the Registrar for execution under section 101;”
53. Amendment of section 124.- In section 124 of the principal Act, in the proviso, for the words “issued by
certificate of posting”, the following words shall be substituted, namely :-
“published on the notice boards of the society at its registered office and its branches, and,-
(a) sent by bulk posting at places wherever the facility is available; or
(b) sent by E-mail and S.M.S.; or
(c)
sent by ordinary post and published in,-
(i)
one Kannada news paper having wider circulation at places where the co-operative societies whose area
of operation is less than a district, are situated or
(ii)
one Kannada newspaper and one English newspaper having wider circulation at places where the co-
operative societies, whose area of operation extends to a district and above and to the whole of the state,
are situated;”.
54. Amendment of section 129.- In section 129 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (2),-
(i)
after clause (e), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(e-1) right of a member to get information regarding his transaction of business with the society.
(ii)
for clause (g), the following shall be substituted; namely:-
“(g) The conditions of service of cooperative election commissioner”;
(iii)
for the clause (l), the following shall be substituted; namely:-
“(l) the procedure for conduct of general meetings including representative general meetings and board
meetings and requisitioning of a general meeting and board meeting”;
(iv)
after clause(l), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(l-1) the procedure for the consideration of no confidence against any director”.
(v)
in clause (m), the words “the members of the committee and” shall be omitted.
(vi)
in clause (o), for the word “qualification”, the words “qualification, experience and procedure” shall be
substituted.
(vii)
after clause (t) the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(t-1) procedure for the maintenance and administration of education fund by the Karnataka
State Cooperative Federation;
(t-2)- the cost of preparation of the electoral rolls for, and the conduct of, the elections by the
election commission”.
(viii)
in clause (y), for the ;” word “Societies” and the remuneration payable to the auditor or auditing firm;”
shall be substituted.
(ix)
for clause (ii), the following shall be substituted; namely:-
“(ii) Procedure for empanelment of the auditors and auditing firms to be sent to the cooperative societies”.
55. Power to remove difficulties.-(1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the amendments made by this Act,
the State Government may, by order published in the official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the
205
provisions of the Principal Act, and the Constitution (ninety seventh amendment) Act,, 2011 as appear to it to be necessary
or expedient for removing the difficulty.
Provided that no such order shall be made under this section after the expiry of two years from the date of
commencement of this Act,-
(2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be, after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Cooperative societies Act, 1959 (Karnataka Act No, 11 of
1959) to be in conformity with the provisions of the constitution (97
th Amendment) Act, 2011. Opportunity is also taken to
make other consequential amendments.
Hence the Bill
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There will be an approximate annual recurring expenditure of Rs. 708.28 lakhs and non recurring expenditure of
Rs. 291.72 lakhs by the proposed legislative measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 29:-
(i)
Sub-clause (5), empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the conditions of
service of the co-operative election commissioner and secretary.
(ii)
Sub-clause (12) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the conditions of
service of the officers and employees of the co-operative election commission.
(iii)
Sub-clause (13) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the procedure and
guidelines for the conduct of election
(iv)
Sub-clause (14) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of
meeting the cost of preparation of electoral rolls and the conduct of the elections.
Clause 32 :-
(i)
Sub-clause (4) : empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of
maintenance and administration of the co-operative education fund by the Karnataka State
Co-operative Federation limited.
(ii)
Sub-clause (5) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the constitution of
an advisory committee.
Clause 35:-
(i)
Sub-clause (3) : empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of
preparation of the list of auditors and auditing firms.
(ii)
Sub-clause (7) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of
preparation and presentation of annual financial statement by the board of every co-
operative society.
(iii)
Sub-clause (11) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of
placing of audit reports of the co-operative societies before the legislature.
(iv)
Item (d) of Sub-clause (17) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the
manner of consisting of the contents of the audit.
The proposed delegation of legislative power is normal in character.
JAGADISH SHETTAR
Chief Minister
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
206
ANNEXURE
Extract from the Karnataka
Co-operative Societies Act, 1959 (Karnataka Act No. 11 of 1959)
X X
X X
X X
An Act to consolidate and amend the laws relating to co-operative societies in the State of Karnataka.
WHEREAS it is expedient to consolidate and amend the laws relating to co-operative societies in the State of
Karnataka;
BE it enacted by the Karnataka State
Legislature in the sixty third Year of the Republic of India as follows:—
X X
X X
X X
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(a) ‘Apex Society’ means a federal society whose area of operation extends to the whole of the State;
(a1) ‘Assisted Society’ means a co-operative society which has received the Government or State
assistance in the
form of share capital or loan or grant or guarantee for repayment of loan or interest;
(a-1-1) 'Agriculture and Rural Development Bank’ means a Co-operative Agriculture and Rural Development Bank
registered or deemed to be registered under this Act and admitted as a member of the State Agriculture and Rural
Development Bank and includes such class or classes of co-operative societies as may be notified by the Registrar and
admitted as members of the State Agriculture and Rural Development Bank.
(a2)]
‘bye-laws’ means the bye-laws registered or deemed to be registered under this Act and for the time being in force
and includes a registered amendment of the bye-laws;
(a-2-1) 'Backward Class' means the Backward Classes as notified under clause (a) of section 2 of the Karnataka State
Commission for Backward Classes Act, 1995(Karnataka Act No.28 of 1995);
(a3) 'Chief Executive’ means any employee of a co-operative society by whatever designation called and includes an
official of the State Government, an employee of any other institution or co-operative society who discharges the functions
of a Chief Executive under the Act, rules or the bye-laws;
(a4) Director of Co-operative Audit’ means a person appointed to perform]of the Director of Co-operative Audit under
this Act and includes an Additional Director of Co-operative Audit, a Joint Director of Co-operative Audit, a Deputy
Director of Co-operative Audit, and an Assistant Director of Co-operative Audit appointed to assist the Director of Co-
operative Audit when exercising all or any of the powers of the Director of Co-operative Audit.
(b) ‘committee’ means the governing body of a co-operative society, by whatever name called, to which the
management of the affairs of the society is entrusted;
(b1) “Co-operative Bank” means a Co-operative Society which is doing the business of banking.
Explaination.—For the purpose of this clause “banking” shall have the meaning assigned to it in section 5 of the
Banking Regulation Act, 1949.
(b-2) 'Co-operative Credit Structure' means and includes Primary Agricultural Credit Co-operative Societies by
whatever name called, Central Co-operative Banks, State Co-operative Bank, Agricultural and Rural Development Banks
and State Agricultural and Rural Development Bank.
(b-3) 'Central Co-operative Bank' means a federal society engaged in the business of banking.
(b-4) 'Chartered Accountant' means a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India within the
meaning of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (Central Act No. 38 of 1949).
(c) ‘co-operative society’ means a society registered or deemed to be registered under this Act;
(d) ‘co-operative society with limited liability’ means a co-operative society in which the liability of its members, for the
debts of the society in the event of its being wound up, is limited by its bye-laws,—
(i) to the amount, if any, unpaid on the shares respectively held by them; or
(ii) to such amount as they may, respectively, undertake to contribute to the assets of the society;
(d1) 'Co-operative Year or year’ means the year commencing from the first day of April;
[d-2) Co-operative means a Co-operative registered under the Karnataka Souharda Sahakari Act, 1997 (Karnataka
Act 17 of 2000) and includes the Union Co-operative and the Federal Co-operative.
(e) ‘co-operative society with unlimited liability’ means a co-operative society, the members of which are, in the event of
its being wound up, jointly and severally liable for and in respect of all its obligations and to contribute to any deficit in the
assets of the society;
207
(e1) ‘credit agency’ means a credit agency as defined in the Karnataka Agricultural Credit Operations and
Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1974 and includes any other body or corporation or financial institution which gives
financial assistance to a co-operative society and has been notified by the State Government from time to time.
(e2)
‘Deposit Insurance Corporation’ means the Deposit Insurance Corporation established under section 3 of the
Deposit Insurance Corporation Act, 1961 (Central Act 47 of 1961);
(e3) `employee’ means a salaried employee of a co-operative society and includes an official of the State Government or
any employee of any other institution or co-operative society who for the time being is working in a co-operative society;
(e4) ‘federal society’ means a co-operative society, the membership of which is not open to individuals:
Provided that nothing in this clause shall apply to admission of individuals as nominal members;
(e5)
‘Financing Bank’ means a co-operative society, the main object of which is to make advances in cash or in kind to
other co-operative societies;
(f) ‘member’ means a person joining in the application for the registration of a co-operative society and a person
admitted to membership after such registration in accordance with this Act, the rules and the bye-laws and includes a
nominal and an associate member;
(f-1) 'Multipurpose Cooperative Society' means a primary society the object of which is to provide various
services including services related to credit, business, industry and consumer durables to its members.
"(f-2) 'National Bank' means the National Bank for Agriculture and Rural Development established under section
3 of the National Bank for Agriculture and rural Development Act, 1981 (Central Act No. 61 of 1981).
(g) ‘office bearer’, means the President, Vice-President, Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson, Liquidator, Administrator,
Special Officer and includes a member of the committee or any other person not being an employee empowered to exercise
any power or perform any function in regard to the business of a co-operative society and to give directions in regard to
policies affecting the business of the society;
(h) ‘prescribed’ means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(h1) ‘primary society’ means a co-operative society whose membership is not open to another co-operative society;
(h-2) 'Primary Agricultural Credit Co-operative Society' means a cooperative society as defined under clause (cciv)
of Section 5 of Banking Regulation Act, 1949 (Central Act 10 of 1949) and includes a multipurpose cooperative society.
(i) ‘Registrar’ means a person appointed to perform the functions of the Registrar of Co-operative Societies under this
Act, and includes an Additional Registrar of Co-operative Societies, a Joint Registrar of Co-operative Societies, a Deputy
Registrar of Co-operative Societies and an Assistant Registrar of Co-operative Societies appointed to assist the Registrar
when exercising all or any of the powers of the Registrar;
(i-1) ‘Reserve Bank’ means the Reserve Bank of India constituted under the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (Central
Act 2 of 1934)
(j) ‘rules’ means the rules made under this Act,
(j-1) `Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes’ means the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes specified in respect
of the State of Karnataka in the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order, 1950 and the Constitution (Scheduled Tribes)
Order, 1950 for the time being in force;
(j2) ‘secondary society’ means a co-operative society whose membership is also open to another co-operative society;
(j3) “State Representative’ means any person appointed as State representative under section 2A;
(j-4) State Agriculture and Rural Development Bank’ means the Karnataka State Co-operative Agriculture and
Rural Development Bank, Limited."
(j-5) 'State Cooperative Bank' means an apex society doing the business of banking.
(k) ‘Tribunal’ means the tribunal constituted under the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 10 of
1976).
(l) references to any enactment or provision of law not in force in any Area of the State of Karnataka
shall be construed
as references to the corresponding enactment or provision of law, if any, in force in that Area.
(a-1-1) 'Agriculture and Rural Development Bank’ means a Co-operative Agriculture and Rural Development Bank
registered or deemed to be registered under this Act and admitted as a member of the State Agriculture and Rural
Development Bank and includes such class or classes of co-operative societies as may be notified by the Registrar and
admitted as members of the State Agriculture and Rural Development Bank.
X X
X X
X X
208
12. Amendment of bye-laws of a co-operative society.- (1) No amendment of any bye-law of a co-operative society
shall be valid unless such amendment has been registered under this Act.
(1-A) Every proposal for such amendment shall be accompanied by such fee as may be prescribed, and different fees
may be prescribed for different class or classes of co-operative societies.
(5) If it appears to the Registrar that any amendment of the bye-laws of a co-operative society is necessary or desirable
in the interest of such society or to give effect to the provisions of the Act or rules made thereunder
the Registrar may, by
1959:KAR.ACT 11 Co-operative Societies 43 order, call upon the co-operative society, to make the amendment proposed by
him in such manner as may be prescribed and within such time as he may specify.
(6) If such amendment is not made by the co-operative society within the time specified in the said order,
notwithstanding anything contained in the Act, the Registrar may, after giving the co-operative society an opportunity of
being heard, register the said amendment and forward a copy thereof to the co-operative society along with a certificate
signed by him which shall be conclusive evidence that the amendment has been duly registered.
X X
X X
X X
"14A. Power to direct amalgamation, division and re-organisation in public interest.- (1) Notwithstanding
anything contained in this Act or the rules made thereunder and the bye-laws of the co-operative societies concerned,
where the Registrar, is satisfied that it is essential in public interest or in the interest of co-operative movement or for the
purpose of securing the proper management of any co-operative societies without compromising their financial viability
that any two or more co-operative societies should be amalgamated to form a single co-operative society or any co-
operative society should be divided or any co-operative society should be reorganized, the Registrar shall order the
amalgamation, division or reorganization of such co-operative societies:
Provided that in case of a co-operative bank no order under this sub-section shall be made without the previous sanction
in writing of the Reserve Bank.
(2) No order under sub-section (1) shall be made by the Registrar or any other officer without giving an
opportunity of making representation or of being heard with a notice of not less than thirty days to any co-operative
society or person likely to be affected by such order.
(3) The order shall,-
(a) provide for the devolution of the assets and liabilities of the co-operative society or societies amalgamated,
divided or reorganized and the date on which the devolution takes effect;
(b) specify,–
(i)
the composition, strength, names and the term of office of the members (including the Chairman) of
the first committee;
(ii)
who shall subject to section 29G be, the Managing Director / Secretary, of the new co-operative
society or each of the co-operative societies, as the case may be; and
(iii)
the bye-laws which the new co-operative society or each of the new co-operative societies shall,
until amended in accordance with the provisions of the Act and the rules, follow.
Provided that the Registrar may by order curtail the term under sub-clause (i) and take necessary steps to hold
general meeting of the co-operative society and elections before the expiry of the term so curtailed.
(4) Every order under sub-section (3) shall be published in the Official Gazette and shall, unless otherwise
specified in the order, come into force on such publication.
(5) The order referred to in sub-section (1), may contain such incidental, consequential and supplemental
provisions as may, in the opinion of the Registrar, be necessary to give effect to the amalgamation or division or
reorganization as the case may be.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (Central Act 4 of 1882) or the
Registration Act, 1908 (Central Act 16 of 1908), in the event of amalgamation, the registration of the amalgamated co-
operative society and in the event of division, the registration of new co-operative societies shall with effect from the date
specified in the order of amalgamation or division in each case be sufficient conveyance to vest the assets and liabilities of
the amalgamating co-operative societies or the original co-operative society in the amalgamated co-operative society or the
new co-operative societies, as the case may be.
(7) The amalgamation or division or reorganization of a co-operative society shall not affect any right or obligation
of the co-operative societies so amalgamated or the co-operative society so divided or reorganized or render defective any
legal proceedings which might have been continued or commenced by or against the co-operative societies which have
been so amalgamated or divided or reorganized and accordingly such legal proceedings may be continued or commenced
209
by or against the amalgamated co-operative society, the reorganized co-operative society or the new co-operative societies
as the case may be."
X X
X X
X X
16. Persons who may become members.- (1) Subject to the provisions of section 17, no person shall be admitted as a
member of a co-operative society except the following, namely:—
(a) an individual who needs the services of such co-operative society and is competent to enter into contract under
the Contract Act, 1872(Central Act IX of 1872)
(4) Every co-operative society shall within three months from the date on which application for admission was
delivered to such society either admit or refuse to admit any such person as a member, and shall send a written
communication of such admission or refusal to the applicant before the said period. If no communication of admission as
a member is received by the applicant before the expiry of the said period, his application for admission shall be deemed to
have been refused by the co-operative society on the last day of the said period for purposes of section 105A.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding sub-sections or section 18 or the rules and the bye-laws of
such co-operative society or classes of co-operative societies as the State Government may, by notification, specify, an
individual who makes an application for admission as a member of such co-operative society shall be deemed to have been
admitted as an associate member of such co-operative society from the date of receipt of such application.
(6) If the society does not, within sixty days from the said date, prefer an application to the Registrar objecting to such
admission, such individual shall be deemed to have been admitted as a member.
(7) Where the application under sub-section (6) is preferred, the Registrar shall, after giving to the individual and the
co-operative society concerned an opportunity of making representation, by order, reject the application if he finds that the
individual is not disqualified under section 17 for being a member and thereupon the individual shall be deemed to have
been admitted as member of the co-operative society concerned.
X X
X X
X X
17. Disqualification for membership.- (1) No person shall be eligible for admission as a member of a co-
operative society, if he,—
(d) is already a member of a co-operative society carrying on business of the same kind as itself;
X X
X X
X X
18A. Cessation of membership.- A person shall cease to be a member of a co-operative society,-
(a) in the case of an individual, on his or her,-
(i) death;
(ii) resignation;
(iii) removal or expulsion in accordance with bye-laws of the co-operative society; or
X X
X X
X X
20. Votes of members.- (1) No member of a society shall have more than one vote in the [general meeting or in
the election of the members of the committee]of the co-operative society.
Provided that where the State Government is a member of a co-operative society, each person nominated or deemed to
have been nominated by the State Government on the committee of such co-operative society shall have one vote.
(2) The following shall not have the right to vote at [a general meeting or an election of the members of the committee]
of the co-operative society in which they are members, namely:—
(a) a nominal or associate member;
(a-i) an individual member who is a defaulter;
(a-ii) members admitted as per clauses (d), (e), (f) and (g) of sub-section (1) of section 16, who are defaulters;
(a-iii) a person
who has become member of a society not later than twelve months
prior to the date of such meeting:
Provided that nothing in this clause shall apply to [a person]
of a society participating in the first general body
meeting of such society held immediately after its registration;
(b) a co-operative society,—
(i) the committee of which stands superseded or to which a special officer is appointed under [section 31]
of the
Act;
(ii) which is [ordered to be wound up]
under section 72;
210
(iii) which has not commenced working or has ceased to work;
(iv) whose principal object is to advance loans and whose percentage of recovery is less than seventy five percent
of the total demand for the co-operative year immediately preceding the co-operative year during which the
meeting is held and which has failed to pass on to the financing bank or the credit agency, as the case
may be, to which it is indebted,
(a) seventy five percent of the demand of the society, if the demand of the society is less than the demand of the
financing bank or credit agency, or 1959:
(b) the actual demand of the financing bank or credit agency, if the demand of the society is more than the
demand of the financing bank or credit agency, not later than fifteen days of the close of the said co-
operative year.
X X
X X
X X
21. Manner of exercising vote.- (1) Every member, every delegate and every nominee shall exercise his vote in
person and not by proxy at a general meeting or an election of the members of the committee of a cooperative society.
X X
X X
X X
26. Final authority in a co-operative society.- (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the rules and the bye-
laws, the final authority of a co-operative society shall vest in the general body of members:
Provided that nothing contained in this sub-section shall affect the exercise by a committee or any [office bearer]
of a registered co-operative society of any power conferred on such committee or such [office bearer]
by this Act or the rules
or the bye-laws.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1),—
(a) where the area of operation of a co-operative society is not less than the area that may be prescribed; or
(b) where a co-operative society consists of not less than the number of members that may be prescribed, the Registrar
may amend the bye-laws of the co-operative society providing for the constitution of a smaller body consisting of
such number of the members of the co-operative society as may be prescribed, elected in accordance with the rules
(hereinafter referred to as the representative general body) to exercise all or any of the powers of the general body as
may be specified in the bye-laws and any reference, by whatever form or words in this Act to the general body or a
meeting thereof shall have effect as if such reference were a reference to the representative general body or a meeting
thereof, as the case may be.
(3) The amendments of the bye-laws made by the Registrar under sub-section (2) shall be deemed to have been
registered under section 12.
(4) The exercise of any power by the representative general body shall be subject to such restrictions and conditions
as may be prescribed by the rules or by the bye-laws.
X X
X X
X X
27. Annual General Meeting.- (1) Every co-operative society shall convene a general meeting of its members
once in a year before thirtieth day of September for the purpose of,—
(a) consideration of annual report presented by the committee;
(b) consideration of latest available audit report and the report of the committee thereon;
(c) consideration of inquiry report, if any;
(d) disposal of net profits;
(e) review of operational deficit, if any, and programme to reduce such deficit;
(f) approval of the programme of activities of the society prepared by the committee for the ensuing year;
(g) approval of the annual budget;
(h) creation of specific reserve and other funds;
(i) approval of membership of the co-operative society in other co-operative societies;
(j) review of annual report and accounts of any subsidiary organization, if any;
(k) perusal of list of the employees recruited who are relatives of members of the committee or the Chief Executive;
(l) amendment of bye-laws;
(m) formation of code of conduct for the members of the committee, office bearers and employees of the co-operative
society;
211
(n) note on admission and termination of members; and
(o) consideration of any other matter which may be brought forward in accordance with the bye-laws.
Provided that the Registrar may by special order extend the period for holding such meeting by a period not
exceeding six months.
(2) If default is made in calling a general meeting in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1), the
Registrar shall by order,—
(a) in case of an office bearer or member of the committee whose duty it was to call such meeting and who without
reasonable excuse failed to call such meeting, disqualify him for being elected as and for being an office bearer or member
of the committee for such period not exceeding five years;
(b) in case of an employee of the society whose duty it was to call such meeting and who without reasonable excuse
failed to call such meeting, impose a penalty of rupees one thousand and may also direct the committee to initiate
disciplinary action on such employee and if the amount so fined remains unpaid, it shall be recovered as arrears of land
revenue:
Provided that no order shall be made under this sub-section unless a reasonable opportunity of being heard is
given to the person against whom the order is to be made.
(3) If default is made in calling a general meeting in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1), the
Registrar or any other person authorized by him in this behalf shall, without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2)
convene the general meeting for the purpose of sub-section (1).
X X
X X
X X
28. Special general meeting.- (1) The committee of a co-operative society may, at any time, call a special
general meeting of the society and shall call such meeting within one month after the receipt of a requisition in writing
from the Registrar or from [fifty members or one fifth of the total number of members whichever is less, to transact a
specified business.
X X
X X
X X
28A. Management of co-operative societies vest in the committee.- (1) The management of a co-operative
society shall vest in a committee constituted in accordance with this Act, the rules and the bye-laws of such society. The
committee shall exercise such powers, discharge such duties and perform such functions as may be conferred or imposed
upon it by this Act, the rules and the bye-laws.
(2) The committee of a co-operative society shall consist of not less than nine but not exceeding the number of
members specified below excluding Government nominees and the Chief Executive, namely:—
(i) in the case of a primary society and a secondary society whose area of operation extends to,—
(a) a part of a taluk, nine members;
(b) whole taluk, eleven members;
(c) beyond a taluk but not beyond a district, thirteen members;
Provided that in the case of an urban co-operative bank having an area of operation not beyond a district, the
maximum number shall not exceed fifteen members
(d) beyond a district, eighteen members;
(ii) in the case of a federal society, excluding Apex societies, twenty one members;
(iii) in the case of an Apex society, thirty two members:
Provided that a member shall not represent more than one constituency in the committee of a society.
(3) In the committee of every primary society there shall be reserved:—
(i) one seat to be filled by election, in favour of the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes;
(ii)
one seat to be filled by election, in favour of women:
Provided that no such reservation shall be required to be made in case of a society where there are no members
belonging to the Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Women.
(4) Subject to the provisions of sections 29A and 39A, the term of office of the members of the Committee shall be
five co-operative years and they shall be deemed to have vacated office as such members of the Committee on the date of
completion of the said term.
212
Provided that if an election to the Committee of any co-operative society had already been held in accordance with
the bye-laws of such society, prior to the commencement of the Karnataka Co-operative Societies (Amendment) Act, 1997,
the term of office of the committee of such co-operative society shall be three years including the co-operative year in
which such election was held.
Explanation.—For the purpose of this sub-section where elections to the committee have been held in the
middle of a co-operative year, for the purpose of computing the term of office of the committee, the remaining part of the
co-operative year shall be deemed to be a co-operative year:
Provided further that the first general meeting of a society after registration shall be held within one month from
the date of its registration to elect the first committee to manage the affairs of the society and the term of office of such
committee shall also be five co-operative years.
Provided also that the first general meeting of the Co-operative Society or Societies formed after amalgamation or
reorganization or division in accordance with section 14 shall be held within three months from the date of registration to
elect the first committee to manage the affairs of the Co-operative Society or Societies, and the term of office of such
committee shall also be five Co-operative years.
X X
X X
X X
28B. Committee to arrange for election.- (1) The committee shall make arrangement for election of members of
the next committee in accordance with the Act, rules and the bye-laws.
X X
X X
X X
29. Nominees of Government on the committee of an assisted co-operative society.- (1) The State
Government may nominate not more than three persons as its representatives on the committee of any assisted society of
whom one shall be a person belonging to the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes and one shall be a woman.
(2) The persons so nominated shall not have the right to become office bearers of the primary co-operative societies and
any other class or classes of co-operative societies as may be specified by the State Government from time to time
(3) The persons nominated as a member of co-operative society under sub-section (1) shall hold office as such member
during the pleasure of the State Government.
(4) Where an officer of Government is nominated under sub-section (1), such officer may, if unable to be present
himself at any meeting of the committee, depute a subordinate officer to the meeting as his representative and such
subordinate officer shall be deemed to be a person nominated as a representative of the State Government for the purpose
of such meeting.
(5) The nominated member under sub-section (1) shall perform the following duties, namely:-
(a)
to attend meetings of the committee;
(b)
to ensure implementation of Government policies;
(c)
to register his vote of dissent in all matters in which, according to the best judgement, the resolutions
sought to be carried in the committee meetings are not in the interests of the society or of the co-
operative movement or are likely to be pre-judicial to the interests of the society or of the co-operative
movement;
(d)
to register his vote of dissent when the meeting of the committee seeks to pass a resolution contravening
any express order of the State Government or of the Registrar or any provisions of the Act or the rules or
the bye-laws of the society; and
(e)
to keep the Registrar and the Government appraised of such resolution under clause (c) or clause (d) if
adopted by majority of votes;
X X
X X
X X
29C. Disqualification for membership of the committee.- (1) No person shall be eligible for being elected or
appointed or continued as a member of the committee of any co-operative society, if,—
(a) he is in default to that society or any other co-operative society in respect of any dues from him as borrower;
(b) he is interested directly or indirectly in any contract made with such co-operative society or in the sale or
purchase made by such co-operative society privately or in auction or in any contract or transaction of the co-operative
society (other than investment and borrowing) involving financial interests in that contract, sale, purchase or transaction;
(c) he or any of his near relation carries on a business of the kind carried on by such co-operative society or by a
co-operative society of which such co-operative society is a member;
213
Provided that if any question arises as to whether any person is near relation or not, the case shall be decided by
the Registrar and his decision shall be final.
(d) he is employed as legal practitioner on behalf of such co-operative society or accepts employment as legal
practitioner against such co-operative society;
(e) he is a paid employee other than the chief executive
of such co-operative society or of its financing bank;
(f) he is a near relation of a paid employee of such co-operative society.
Explanation.—For the purpose of this clause and clause (c)
‘near relation’ means,—
(i) husband, wife and unmarried daughter;
(ii) father, mother, undivided son, undivided brother and unmarried sister; and
(iii) such other relations as may be prescribed to be a near relation.
(g) he was a paid employee of a co-operative society and was dismissed, removed or compulsorily retired from
service of a co-operative society;
(h) he is disqualified to be a member of the society or to vote as such member;
(i) he has been convicted for an offence punishable under section 153A or section 171E or section 171F or sub-
section (2) or sub-section (3) of section 505 of the Penal Code, 1860 (Central Act 45 of 1860) or under section 39J or clause
(b) of sub-section (2) of section 39K of this Act, unless a period of six years has elapsed from the date of such conviction;
(j) he has been convicted by a Court in India for any offence and sentenced to imprisonment for a term of not less
than two years, unless a period of five years has elapsed from the date of his release;
(k) he is found guilty of corrupt practice within the meaning of section 39C unless a period of six years has elapsed
from the date on which he was found guilty;
(l) he has failed to remit to any co-operative society any amount (other than a loan) retained by him in
contravention of the provisions of this Act, rules or bye-laws;
(m) he is a representative of a co-operative society which is in default to a financing bank or to any co-operative
society in respect of any dues by the co-operative society which he represents, for a continuous period of one year.
Provided that the disqualification under this clause for being continued as a member of the committee shall apply
to a co-operative society which has defaulted in payment of an amount exceeding thirty percent of such dues;
(n) he was a member of the committee which failed to make arrangement for election within the time limit specified
in section 39A.
(o) he, is in the Committee of a District Central Society or a Federal Society or an Apex Society as a representative
of a Co-operative Society; and,-
(i) he ceases to be a member of the primary or secondary society which he represents; or
(ii) the society which nominated him as a representative withdraws his nomination; or
(iii) the committee of the society of which he is a member has been removed under section 30, or a special officer is
appointed under section 31;
(iv) the society of which he is the representative has been liquidated;
(2) No person including a person elected by a co-operative society as a member of a committee of another co-
operative society of which such co-operative society is a member shall be a President or Chairperson, Vice-President or
Vice-Chairperson or other office bearer
of more than two co-operative societies.
(9) A copy of the order made under sub-section (8) shall be communicated to the member and the co-operative
society concerned.
X X
X X
X X
29E. Filling up of casual vacancy in the office of members of the Committee.- Any vacancy in the office of
members of the committee of a co-operative society by reason of death, resignation, removal or otherwise, shall be filled up
in such manner as may be specified in the bye-laws of such society.
X X
X X
X X
29F…X XX (4) The Chief Executive shall within fifteen days from the date of constitution or deemed constitution of
the committee after a general election and immediately before the expiry of the term of office of the President or
Chairperson, Vice-President or Vice-Chairperson convene a meeting in the prescribed manner of all the members
of the
committee for the purpose of electing President or Chairperson, Vice-President or Vice-Chairperson and such other office
214
bearers as are required to be elected under the bye-laws of the co-operative society. One of the members who is not a
candidate for the election of President or Chairperson, Vice-President or Vice-Chairperson shall be chosen to preside over
such meeting: The chief executive shall not have a right to vote at such a meeting.
Provided that the members of the first committee elected in the first general meeting held after the registration of
a co-operative society shall elect the President or Chairperson, Vice-President or Vice-Chairperson and other office bearers
in such manner as may be prescribed.
X X
X X
X X
29G…(b) carry on the authorized and normal business of the society;
X X
X X
X X
30. Supersession of committee.- (1) If, in the opinion of the Registrar, the committee,-
(a)
persistently makes default or is negligent in the performance of the duties imposed on it by this Act or
the rules or the bye-laws; or
(b)
commits any act which is prejudicial to the interests of the society or its members; or
(c)
incurs losses for three consecutive years; or
(d)
has serious financial irregularities or frauds which have been detected; or
(e)
fails to get its accounts audited for three consecutive years; or
(f)
against which there are judicial directives to this effect; or
(g)
is otherwise not functioning properly; or
(h)
is not functioning in accordance with the provisions of this Act, the rules or bye-laws or any order or
direction issued by the State Government or the Registrar including the direction issued under Section
30-B,
the Registrar may, after giving the committee an opportunity to state its objections, if any, by order in writing,
remove the said committee and appoint an administrator to manage the affairs of the society for such period, not
exceeding six months, as may be specified by the Registrar. The Registrar may, and for the reasons to be recorded in
writing extend the period of such appointment for a further period of six months at a time, and in any case such extension
shall not exceed one year in the aggregate:
Provided that the supersession of the committee of a Co-operative Bank shall be done only after consultation with
the Reserve Bank of India.
(2) The administrator so appointed shall, subject to the control of the Registrar and such instructions as he may give
from time to time, exercise all or any of the functions of the committee or of any [office bearer]
of the co-operative society
and take such action as he may consider necessary in the interest of the society.
(3) The administrator shall, before the expiry of his term of office arrange for the constitution of a new committee after
holding the election in accordance with this Act, the rules and the bye-laws of the co-operative society:
Provided that in such an election, no member of the Committee removed under sub-section (1) shall, notwithstanding
anything contained in this Act, the rule or the bye-laws, be eligible for being elected as a member of the Committee, for a
period of four years from the date of supersession of the Committee under said sub-section.
(4) Before taking any action under sub-section (1) in respect of a co-operative society, the Registrar shall consult the
financing banks to which it is indebted.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the Registrar shall, in the case of a co-operative bank, if so
required in writing by the Reserve Bank of India, in public interest or for preventing the affairs of the co-operative bank
being conducted in a manner detrimental to the interest of the depositors or for securing the proper management of the
co-operative bank, by order in writing, remove the 1959:KAR.ACT 11] Co-operative Societies 71 committee of that co-
operative bank and appoint an administrator to manage the affairs of the co-operative bank for such period as may, from
time to time, be specified by the Reserve Bank of India.
X X
X X
X X
34. Deduction from salary to meet society's claim in certain cases.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained
in any law for the time being in force, a member of a co-operative society may execute an agreement in favour of the
society providing that his employer shall be competent to deduct from the salary or wages payable to him by the employer,
such amount as may be specified in the agreement, and to pay the amount so deducted to the society in satisfaction of any
debt or other demand owing by the member to the society.
215
X X
X X
X X
39A. Conduct of elections.- (1) Every general election of members of the Committee other than the members of
the first committee of a co-operative society after its registration or any casual vacancy shall be held subject to the
superintendence, direction and control of the Registrar.
(2) Every general election of the members of the committee shall be held
(a) in respect of primary societies within twenty days before the date of expiry of the term of office of the
Committee.
(b) in respect of secondary societies within ten days before the date of expiry of the term of office of the
Committee.
(c)
in respect of federal societies, within fifteen days after the date of expiry of the term of office of the
Committee
(d) in respect of apex societies, within thirty days after the date of expiry of the term of office of the
Committee
(2A).-The date of such general election shall be fixed by the Committee or in the absence of the committee by the
Administrator or Special Officer
(3) Subject to the provisions of the Act, the election of members of the committee shall be held by secret ballot, in
accordance with such rules as may be prescribed.
(4) Where due to scarcity, drought, flood, fire or any other natural calamities or rainy season or any election
programme of the State Legislative Assembly or Council or Parliament or Local Authority co-inciding with the election
programme of any society or class of societies, or in public interest the elections are to be postponed, the State
Government may, notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, or rule or bye-laws, by general or special order
postpone the election of any society or class of societies for a period not exceeding six months at a time and in any case
not exceeding two years in aggregate.
Provided that the State Government shall not postpone the elections of a society in a co-operative credit structure
for a period beyond three months.
X X
X X
X X
53A. Nomination of members of committee by State Government in certain cases.- (1) Notwithstanding
anything contained in section 29, where the State Government has subscribed to the share capital of a Co-operative
Society to extent of not less than,-
(i) fifty percent of the total share capital; or
(ii) five lakhs of rupees,
The State Government shall have the right to nominate as its representatives one third of the total number of
members of the committee of the Co-operative Society.
(2) A person nominated as a member of a committee of a Co-operative Society under sub-section (1) (hereinafter in this
section referred to as nominated member) shall hold office as such member during the pleasure of the State Government.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), a nominated member shall hold office as such member for such period
as the State Government may, by order specify.
(4) Where an Officer of the State Government is nominated as member of a committee under sub-section (1) such
Officer may be nominated by virtue of his office, and when any such nomination is made, such officer may if unable to be
present himself at any meeting of the committee depute a subordinate officer to the meeting as his representative and
such subordinate officer shall be deemed to be the person nominated as a representative of the State Government for
purposes of such meeting.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, a person so nominated under this section shall not have right to
vote in any meeting of a Co-operative Society convened for the purposes of election of office bearers under section 29F nor
he shall have right to become an office bearer of the Society.
X X
X X
X X
56. Mobilisation of Funds.- Provided further that no member other than a member of a society in co-operative
credit structure shall be paid travelling allowance, daily allowance or such other allowances or fees for attending meetings
of the committees or for performing any other functions as a member at a rate higher than the maximum rate specified by
the Registrar for the purpose and different rates may be specified for different classes of co-operative societies or for
different purposes.
216
X X
X X
X X
58. Investment of funds.- A co-operative society may invest or deposit its funds,—
(e) with any scheduled bank or financial institution regulated by the Reserve Bank of its choice and approved by
the Registrar.
Provided that no such approval shall be necessary in respect of a society in cooperative credit structure and a
cooperative bank.
Provided further that in the case of a Co-operative Bank, such investment shall be made in accordance with the
instructions and directives issued by the Reserve Bank from time to time.
X X
X X
X X
59. Restrictions on borrowings.- (1)
A co-operative society shall receive deposits and loans only to such extent
and under such conditions as may be specified in the bye-laws.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), such co-operative societies or class of co-operative
societies as the Registrar may, by general or special order, specify, shall have power to borrow from a credit agency subject
to such conditions as may be specified in such order
X X
X X
X X
63. Audit.- (1) Every co-operative society shall get its accounts audited atleast once in each year by the Director of Co-
operative Audit or by a person authorised by him by general or special order in writing in this behalf.
(2) The audit under sub-section(1) or section 98U or section 98V
shall include an examination of overdue debts, if any,
the verification of the cash balance and securities, a valuation of the assets and liabilities, and an examination of the
working and the other prescribed particulars of the society.
(3) The Director of Co-operative Audit
shall at all times have access to all the books, accounts, documents, papers,
securities, cash and other properties belonging to, or in the custody of, the society and may summon any person in
possession or responsible for the custody of any such books, accounts, documents, papers, securities, cash or other
properties, to produce the same at any public office at the headquarters of the society or any branch thereof.
(4) Every person who is, or has at any time been, an officer or employee of the society and every member and past
member of the society shall furnish such information in regard to the transactions and working of the society as the
Director of Co-operative Audit
may require.
(4A) Every Co-operative Society shall for each co-operative year, prepare and furnish within two months from the end
of that year, to the Registrar and the Director of Co-operative Audit, a statement showing the receipts and disbursements,
profit and loss and the balance sheet for the year and such other statements and returns as the Registrar or the Director
of Co-operative Audit may direct.
(5) The Director of Co-operative Audit
shall send copies of the audit report and communicate the results of audit to the
co-operative society, the Registrar and to the financing bank or credit agency, and if the society is affiliated to any other
co-operative society, to such co-operative society;
(6) The Director of Co-operative Audit [or any person]
authorized by him shall have right to receive all notices and every
communication relating to the annual general meeting of a co-operative society and to attend such meeting and to be
heard thereat, in respect of any part of the business with which he is concerned as auditor.
(7) If the result of the audit held under sub-section (1) discloses any defects in the working of society, the society shall
within six months from the date of the audit report explain to the Director of Co-operative Audit and to the Registrar the
defects or the irregularities pointed out in audit, and take steps to rectify the defects and remedy the irregularities and
report to the Registrar the action taken by it thereon. The Registrar may also make an order directing the society or its
office bearers to take such action, as may be specified in the order to remedy the defects within the time specified therein.
(8) (a) Any society aggrieved by any item held under objection in the audit report may apply to the Director of Co-
operative Audit for its deletion within six months of the receipt of the audit report. 1959:KAR.ACT 11] Co-operative
Societies 92.
(b) The Director of Co-operative Audit may on receipt of the application under clause (a) summon the production of
documents, if any, pertaining to the objection and examine the same. He may also examine any person including the
auditor and order for deletion or confirmation of the audit objection and on deletion, the objection shall stand removed
from the balance sheet of the society and on confirmation the amount held under objection shall be recoverable.
(9) The Registrar shall submit half yearly reports to the State Government furnishing details of the number of defects
disclosed in audit, number of defects rectified, action taken to remedy the defects and the reasons for pendency, if any. A
copy of such report may be forwarded to the Director of Co-operative Audit.
217
(10) If it appears to the State Government on an application by a co-operative society or otherwise that it is necessary
or expedient to re-audit any account of a society, the State Government may, by an order provide for such re-audit and the
provisions of the Act and the rules applicable to the audit shall apply to such re-audit:
Provided also that such re-audit shall be ordered only when there is a prima-facie case of fraud or mis-appropriation or
embezzlement of funds not detected or properly examined by the auditor during regular audit or misclassification of
accounts or for any other valid reasons with a view to truly reflect the financial position of the society;
(11) Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding sub-sections, the Director of Co-operative Audit shall have
power to re-examine or re-verify the audited accounts of any co-operative society pertaining to any year and incorporate
the lapses observed during such re-examination or re-verification in the next audit report to be issued.
(12) Without prejudice to provisions of sub-section (3), the auditor shall inquire,-
(a)
whether loans and advances made by the cooperative society on the basis of security have been
properly secured and whether terms on which they have been made are not prejudicial to the
interests of the cooperative society or its members;
(b)
whether transactions of the cooperative society which are represented merely by book entries are
not prejudicial to the interests of the cooperative society;
(c)
whether personal expenses have been charged to revenue account;
(d)
where it is stated in the books and papers of the cooperative society that any shares have been
allotted for cash, whether cash has actually been received in respect of such allotment, and if no
cash has actually been so received, whether the position as stated in the account books and the
balance-sheet is correct, regular and not misleading; and
(e)
whether any special issue or subject matter referred to for enquiry by the Reserve bank or the
National Bank has been duly enquired into and report thereof is submitted to the Reserve Bank
or the National Bank as the case may be.
(13) The auditor shall make a report to the members of the co-operative society on the accounts examined by him and on
every balance sheet and profit and loss account and on every other document required to be part of or annexed to the
balance sheet or profit and loss account, which are placed before the cooperative society in general meeting during his
tenure of office, and the report shall state whether, in his opinion and to the best of his information and according to the
explanations given to him, the said accounts give the information required by this Act in the manner so required and give
a true and fair view,-
(a) in the case of the balance sheet, of the state of the cooperative society’s affairs as at the end of the year; and
(b) in the case of the profit and loss account, of the profit or loss for the year.
(14) The auditor's report shall also state-
(a)
whether he has obtained all the information and explanations which to the best of his knowledge and
belief were necessary for the purpose of his audit;
(b)
whether in his opinion, proper books of accounts have been kept by the cooperative society so far as
appears from his examination of those books, and proper returns adequate for the purpose of his audit
have been received from branches or offices of the cooperative society not visited by him;
(c)
whether the report on the accounts of any branch office audited by a person other than the cooperative
society’s auditor has been forwarded to him and how he has dealt with the same in preparing the
auditor’s report; and
(d)
whether the cooperative society’s balance sheet and profit and loss account dealt with by the report are
in agreement with the books of account and returns.
(15) Where any of the matters referred to in clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section(13) or in clauses (a),
(b), (c) and (d) of sub-section (14) is answered in the negative or with a qualifying observation, the
auditor’s report shall state the reason for the answer.
X X
X X
X X
64. Inquiry by Registrar.-
X X
X X
X X
(2A) An inquiry under sub-section (1) shall be completed [within a period of twelve months which may however be
extended [by the Registrar for the reasons to be recorded in writing]
3
for a further period of six months.
218
(3) The Registrar, or the person authorized by him under sub-section (1) shall, for the purposes of an inquiry under
this section have the following powers, namely:—
(a) he shall, at all times, have free access to the books, accounts, documents, securities, cash and other properties
belonging to or in the custody of the society and may summon any person in possession or responsible for the
X X
X X
X X
custody of any such books, accounts, documents, securities, cash or other properties to produce the same at any
public office at the headquarters of the society or any branch thereof;
(b) he may summon any person who, he has reason to believe has knowledge of any of the affairs of society, to
appear before him at any public office at the headquarters of the society or any branch thereof and may examine such
person on oath; and
(c)(i) he may, notwithstanding any rule or bye-law specifying the period of notice for a general meeting of the
society, require the
1
[office bearers]
1
of the society to call a general meeting at such time and place at the headquarters of
the society or any branch thereof and to determine such matters as may be directed by him, and where the [office bearers]
of the society refuse or fail to call such a meeting he shall have power to call it himself;
(ii) any meeting called under clause (i) shall have the powers of the general meeting called under the bye-laws of the
society and its proceeding shall be regulated by such bye-laws except that no quorum shall be necessary for such meeting.
(4) When an inquiry is made under this section, the Registrar shall [send a copy of the inquiry report and
communicate]the result of the inquiry to the society and to the co-operative society, if any, to which that society is
affiliated and also to the Director of Co-operative Audit.
(5) If the result of the inquiry held under sub-section (1) discloses any defects in the working of the society, the society
shall within three months from the date of the receipt of the inquiry report and communication of the result of the inquiry
explain to the Registrar the defects or the irregularities pointed out in the inquiry and take steps to rectify the defects and
remedy the irregularities and report to the Registrar the action taken by it thereon. The Registrar may also make an order
directing the society or its office bearers to take such action, as may be specified in the order to remedy the defects within
the time specified therein.
X X
X X
X X
65. Inspection of books of a co-operative society.-
X X
X X
X X
(2) The Registrar shall send a copy of the inspection report and communicate the result of any such inspection to
the Director of Co-operative Audit and;
(a) where the inspection is made of his own motion to the society; and
(b) where the inspection is made on the application of a creditor, to the creditor and the society.
(3) If the result of the inquiry held under sub-section (1) discloses any defects in the working of the society, the
society shall within three months from the date of the receipt of the inquiry report and communication of the result of the
inquiry explain to the Registrar the defects or the irregularities pointed out in the inquiry and take steps to rectify the
defects and remedy the irregularities and report to the Registrar the action taken by it thereon. The Registrar may also
make an order directing the society or its office bearers to take such action, as may be specified in the order to remedy the
defects within the time specified therein.
X X
X X
X X
68. Order by the Registrar.- (1)The Registrar may make an order directing the co-operative society or its office
bearers
to take such action as may be specified in the order within the time mentioned therein to remedy the defects
disclosed in the audit under section 63 or the inquiry under section 64 or inspection under section 65 and 65B.
(4) The application under sub-section(1) shall be decided within a period of twelve months excluding the period of stay
granted by the Court if any. However, the Registrar may for reasons to be recorded in writing extend the said period not
exceeding eighteen months.
X X
X X
X X
69. Surcharge.-
X X
X X
X X
70. Disputes which may be referred to Registrar for decision.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in
any law for the time being in force, if any dispute touching the constitution, management, or the business of a co-operative
society arises,—
219
(a)
among members, past members and persons claiming through members, past members and deceased
members, or
(b)
between a member, past member or person claiming through a member, past member or deceased member
and the society, its committee or any officer, agent or employee of the society, or
(c)
between the society or its committee and any past committee, any officer, agent or employee, or any past
officer, past agent or past employee or the nominee, heirs, or legal representatives of any deceased officer,
deceased agent, or deceased employee of the society, or
(d)
between the society and any other co-operative society, or a credit agency such dispute shall be referred to the
Registrar for decision and no civil or labour or revenue court or Industrial Tribunal]
1
shall have jurisdiction to
entertain any suit or other proceeding in respect of such dispute.
(2) For the purposes of sub-section (1), the following shall be deemed to be disputes touching the constitution,
management or the business of a co-operative society, namely:—
(a) a claim by the society for any debt or demand due to it from a member or the nominee, heirs or legal
representatives of a deceased member, whether such debt or demand be admitted or not; 1959:KAR.ACT 11] Co-operative
Societies 100;
(b) a claim by a surety against the principal debtor where the society has recovered from the surety any amount in
respect of any debt or demand due to it from the principal debtor, as a result of the default of the principal debtor whether
such debt or demand is admitted or not;
(c) any dispute arising in connection with the election of a President, Vice-president, Chairman, Vice-chairman, or
any other office-bearer
or Member of Committee of the society.
(d) any dispute between a co-operative society and its employees or past employees or heirs or legal representatives
of a deceased employee, including a dispute regarding the terms of employment, working conditions and disciplinary
action taken by a co-operative society notwithstanding anything contrary contained in the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947;
(e) a claim by a co-operative society for any deficiency caused in the assets of the co-operative society by a member,
past member, deceased member or deceased officer, past agent or deceased agent or by any servant, past servant or
deceased servant or by its committee, past or present whether such loss be admitted or not.
(3) If any question arises whether a dispute referred to the Registrar under this section is a dispute touching the
constitution, management or the business of a co-operative society, the decision thereon of the Registrar shall be final and
shall not be called in question in any court.
70A. Period of limitation.- (1) No dispute under section 70 shall be entertained unless it is referred to the
Registrar within six years from the date of the cause of action:
Provided that a dispute relating to the election of a member, President, Vice-President, or other Office-bearer
shall be referred to the Registrar within thirty days from the date of declaration of the result of the election.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the Registrar may entertain a dispute referred after the
period specified in sub-section (1) if he is satisfied that the person making the reference had sufficient cause for not
making the reference within that period.
Provided that a dispute relating to the disciplinary action against or service conditions of an employee shall be
filed within a period of twelve months from the date of the order relating to such dispute.
71. Disposal of disputes.- (1) The Registrar may, on receipt of the reference of a dispute under section 70,—
(a) decide the dispute himself, or
(b) transfer it for disposal to any person who has been invested by the State Government with powers in that
behalf, or
(c) refer it for disposal to one arbitrator appointed by the Registrar.
(2) The Registrar may withdraw any reference transferred under clause (b) of sub-section (1) or referred under
clause (c) of that sub-section and decide it himself.
(3) The Registrar or any other person to whom a dispute is referred for decision under this section may, pending the
decision of the dispute, make such interlocutory orders as he may deem necessary in the interests of justice.
(3A) When a dispute is referred to an arbitrator under clause (c) of sub-section (1), the award shall, subject to such
rules as may be prescribed, include the fee payable to the arbitrator and the fees and expenses payable to the Registrar.
Such an award shall not be invalid merely on the ground that it was made after the expiry of the period fixed for deciding
the dispute by the Registrar, and shall, subject to appeal or revision, be binding on the parties to the dispute.
220
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 70, when any dispute under clause (a) or (b) of sub-section (1) of
the said section is referred for decision to the Registrar, and the Registrar is satisfied on an application by the society
concerned that in the interest of the society it is necessary for an effective decision of the dispute to implead persons who
cannot be made parties to the dispute in proceedings before him, he may permit the society to institute a regular suit in a
Civil Court having jurisdiction and the Civil Court shall be competent to entertain such suit.
(5) The dispute under sub-section(1) shall be decided within a period of twelve months excluding the period of stay
granted by the Court if any. However, the Registrar may for reasons to be recorded in writing extend the said period not
exceeding eighteen months.
71A. Powers of financing bank to proceed against members of a co-operative society for the recovery of money due
to it from such society.- (1) If a co-operative society is unable to pay its debts to a financing bank by reason of its members
committing default in the payment of moneys due by them, the financing bank may direct the committee of such co-
operative society to take proceedings against such members under section 70 or to initiate proceedings under section 101,
as the case may be, and if the committee fails to do so within a period of ninety days from the date of receipt of such
direction, the financing bank itself may proceed against such members under section 70 or section 101, as the case may
be, in which case, the provisions of this Act, the rules or the bye-laws shall apply as if all references to the co-operative
society or its committee in the said provisions were references to the financing bank.
(2) Where a financing bank has obtained a decree or decision against a co-operative society in respect of money due
to it from the co-operative society, the financing bank may proceed to recover such moneys, first, from the assets of the co-
operative society and, secondly, from the members of such co-operative society to the extent of their debts to the society.
71B. Powers of credit agency to proceed against members of a co-operative society for the recovery of money due to
it from such society.- (1) If a co-operative society is unable to pay its debts to a credit agency by reason of its members
committing default in the payment of the moneys due by them, the credit agency may direct the committee of such co-
operative society to take proceedings against such member under section 70 or initiate proceedings under section 101, as
the case may be, and if the committee fails to do so within a period of ninety days from the date of receipt of such direction
the credit agency may itself proceed against such defaulting members under section 70 or section 101, as the case may be,
in which case, the provisions of the Act, the rules or the bye-laws shall apply as if all references to the co-operative society
or its committee in the said provisions, were reference to the credit agency.
(2) Where a credit agency has obtained a decree or award against a co-operative society in respect of money due to
it from the co-operative society the credit agency may proceed to recover such moneys firstly from the assets of the co-
operative society and secondly from the members of the co-operative society to the extent of their debts due to the society.
72. Winding up of co-operative societies.- (1) If the Registrar after an inquiry has been held under section 64
or an inspection has been made under section 65 or on receipt of an application made by not less than three-fourths of the
members of a co-operative society, is of opinion that the society ought to be wound up, he may issue an order directing it
to be wound up.
(2) The Registrar may, of his own motion, make an order directing the winding up of a co-operative society,—
(a) where the number of members of the society has been reduced to less than the minimum number required for
registration of the co-operative society; or
(b) where the co-operative society has not commenced working or has ceased to work;
(c) where the co-operative society has ceased to comply with the conditions imposed by or under this Act regarding
registration and management.
(3) The Registrar may cancel an order for the winding up of a co-operative society, at any time, in any case where,
in his opinion, the society should continue to exist.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, no co-operative bank shall be wound up or an order for winding
up shall be cancelled
except with the previous sanction in writing of the Reserve Bank.
X X
X X
X X
98B. Overriding effect of Chapter XIA.- Notwithstanding anything contrary or inconsistent contained in any
other chapter of this Act or rules framed there under or bye-laws of any co-operative society or orders issued there under,
the provisions of this chapter shall have overriding effect in respect of societies in co-operative credit structure
X X
X X
X X
221
98P. Supersession of the Co-operative Credit Structure.- (1) The supersession of the committee of the State
Co-operative Bank or a central co-operative bank shall be done by the Registrar only after prior consultation with the
Reserve Bank.
(2) The supersession of the committee of a Primary Agricultural Credit Co-operative Society shall be done by the
Registrar only on the following grounds, namely: -
(a) if a society incurs losses for three consecutive years, or
(b) if serious financial irregularities or frauds have been committed, or
(c) if there are judicial directives to this effect, or
(d) if there is lack of quorum for three consecutive meetings, or
(e) if there is a failure in getting the audit of accounts conducted for three consecutive years as per the Act, or
(f) if there is willful disobedience or failure to comply with any lawful direction / guidelines issued by the
Registrar.
X X
X X
X X
98T. Co-option of professionals in the committee.- (1) The managing committee of the State Cooperative
Bank or Central Co-operative Banks shall have at least such number of professionals having special knowledge or
experience in such fields as may be stipulated by the Reserve Bank from time to time and if such number of
professionals do not get elected, the committee of that society shall, to the extent of the shortfall, co-opt professionals
having special knowledge or experience in such fields as may be stipulated by the Reserve Bank. The co-opted members
shall have all the rights of members inclusive of voting right and the term of such members shall be co-extensive with
the term of other elected members.
(2) if any person who, in the opinion of the Reserve Bank or the National Bank, has been co-opted as a member of
the committee without having the requisite special knowledge or experience in such fields as may be
stipulated by the Reserve Bank, the committee of such society shall ensure removal of that person within
two months of being so advised by the Reserve Bank or the National Bank, after giving him an opportunity of
being heard.
X X
X X
X X
105A. Appeals relating to admission of members to societies.- (1) Any person who has made an application for
admission as a member under sub-section (3) of section 16 may appeal to the Registrar against any refusal of the co-
operative society to admit him as a member or against any failure on its part within the period referred to in sub-section
(4) of section 16 to admit him as a member or to send a notice of its refusal to admit.
(2) Every appeal under sub-section (1) shall be made by a petition in writing within sixty days by the person seeking
admission of the communication of refusal, or within sixty days on which the admission shall be deemed to have been
refused under sub-section (4) of section 16 as the case may be.
(3) The Registrar shall, after causing reasonable notice to be given to the co-operative society and also to the
person seeking admission, and giving them a reasonable opportunity to make their representations, if any, in writing, by
order, direct either that the person shall be admitted by the co-operative society or that he need not be admitted by the
society, and in the former case the co-operative society shall give effect to the decision within ten days of the receipt of the
order.
(4) Before making an order under sub-section (3) on an appeal against any refusal of the co-operative society to
admit a person as a member, the Registrar may require the co-operative society to disclose to him the reasons for such
refusal and on the failure or refusal of the co-operative society to disclose such reasons, the Registrar may presume that
the disclosure if made would be unfavourable to the co-operative society. The Registrar shall dispose of every appeal as
expeditiously as possible.
(5) All proceedings in appeals under this section or in relation thereto shall be confidential, and no suit,
prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie in respect of any allegation made in such proceedings, whether orally or
otherwise.
X X
X X
X X
222
106. Appeals to other authorities.- (5) The appeal shall be decided within a period of twelve months excluding
the period of stay granted by a Court if any. However, the Registrar may for the reasons to be recorded in writing extend
the period not exceeding eighteen months.
X X
X X
X X
108. Powers of revision of State Government.- Subject to the provisions of section 108A, the State Government
suo motu at any time, and, on application of any person aggrieved, within a period of six months from the date of any
order, may call for and examine the record of any case or proceedings of any officer subordinate to it except those subject
to appeal or revision by the Tribunal or those in respect of which an appeal has been made to the State Government under
section 106, and the State Government after such enquiry as it deems fit is satisfied that the order of the officer is contrary
to law and has resulted in a miscarriage of justice, pass such orders thereon as the State Government deems just:
X X
X X
X X
(2) A report about rectification of defects by the co-operative society shall be sent by the committee of such
society periodically till all such defects are rectified to the Registrar, the credit agency and the financial Bank, and where
the defects were pointed out in the audit, to the Director of Co-operative Audit.
(3) When the Registrar makes an order under sub-section (1) to remedy the defects disclosed in the inquiry or
inspection, he shall send a copy of the order alongwith the result of the inquiry or inspection as the case may be, to the
Director of Co-operative Audit who shall take action for incorporation of such results in the next audit report and financial
statements wherever necessary.
X X
X X
X X
113. Address of a co-operative society.-
X X
X X
X X
Provided that any such meeting may, with the previous permission of the Registrar, be held at any other place
within the same city, town or village where the registered office is situated if there is no sufficient accommodation to hold
such meeting in the registered office
X X
X X
X X
117. Procedure for settlement of disputes and power of the Registrar or any other person to whom a
dispute is referred for decision under section 70.-
X X
X X
X X
(2) Except with the permission of the Registrar or any other person deciding a dispute, as the case may be, no
party shall be represented at the hearing of a dispute by a legal practitioner.
X X
X X
X X
118. Bar of jurisdiction of courts.- (1) Save as provided in this Act, no civil, labour or revenue court or
Industrial Tribunal
shall have any jurisdiction in respect of,—
(a)
the registration of a co-operative society or bye-laws or of an amendment of a bye-law;
(b) the removal of a committee or member thereof;
(c)
any dispute required under section 70 to be referred to the Registrar or the recovery of moneys under
section 100;
X X
X X
X X
124. Service of notice under the Act.-
X X X X X X
Provided that a notice relating to any meeting or election of a Co-operative society, other than the meeting
convened for the purpose of election of office bearers, shall be issued by certificate of posting
X X
X X
X X
129. Powers to make rules.- (2 ) X X
X X X X
(e) the qualifications of individuals who may be admitted as members of co-operative societies.
X X
X X
X X
223
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 12, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 21, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1096
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/46/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 12.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 12.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À (PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 46)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ
®¨sÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀåAvÀ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ
®¨sÀåvÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,
JAzÀgÉ:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, C£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À (PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ
¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, C¥ÀgÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,-
(J) “£ÉêÀÄPÁw” JAzÀgÉ, £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¤AiÀÄÄQÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ §rÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw;
(©) “£ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(¹) “¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä
¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EvÀgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtzÀ PÀ«ÄõÀ£ÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) “¥Àæw ¤AiÉÆÃd£É” JAzÀgÉ, ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ PÀZÉÃj/¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ
zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV D ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß °Ã£ï C£ÀÄß ¥À®èl ªÀiÁqÀzÉà ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ PÀZÉÃj CxÀªÁ
¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(E) ``¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ’’ JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ
zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(J¥sï) ``¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢’’ JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ««zsÀ PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ
CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÀÆæ¥ï-J, UÀÆæ¥ï-©, UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ CxÀªÁ UÀÆæ¥ï- r ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ
¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
224
(f) ``¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®’’ JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á® UÉæÃqï - I (AiÀÄÄ.f) CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á® UÉæÃqï - II (¦.f) ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ;
(JZï) ``Pˤì°AUï ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ’’ JAzÀgÉ, £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®àlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®àlÖ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj
£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ UÀtQÃPÀÈvÀ Pˤì°AUï ¥ÀæQæAiÉÀÄ;
(L) ``PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢’’ JAzÀgÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢ CxÀªÁ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢;
(eÉ) ``C£ÀĸÀÆa’’ JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¸À¯ÁzÀ C£ÀĸÀÆa;
(PÉ) ``¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢’’ JAzÀgÉ,-
(i)
C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀ/¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀ/¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ;
(ii)
C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è zÉÊ»PÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ²PÀëPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ.
(J¯ï) “ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ CxÀªÁ PÀZÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ CxÀªÁ PÀZÉÃjUÉ,
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÈAzÀzÉƼÀUÉ
CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀV£À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(JA) ``eÉåõÀ×vÁ WÀlPÀ’’ JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, J¯Áè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ (UÀÆæ¥ï -r
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV eÉåõÀ×vÁ WÀlPÀªÀÅ, gÁdåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À UÀÆæ¥ï -r ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV, eÉõÀ×vÁ WÀlPÀªÀÅ, f¯Éè DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(J£ï) ``ªÀ®AiÀÄ’’ JAzÀgÉ, ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀ®AiÀĪÁV ªÀVÃðPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,
I. ``ªÀ®AiÀÄ - J’’ JAzÀgÉ,-
(J)
§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ (©©JA¦) «ÄwUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ (©rJ) «ÄwUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉUÀ¼À «ÄwUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹)
J¯Áè f¯ÉèUÀ¼À f¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉ/¹n ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°n «ÄwUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
II. ``ªÀ®AiÀÄ - ©’’ JAzÀgÉ, ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ J¯Áè f¯ÉèUÀ¼À, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°n CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
III. ``ªÀ®AiÀÄ - ¹’’ JAzÀgÉ, ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© ºÉÆgÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(2) EzÀgÀ°è §¼À¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ÁUÀjPÀ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1978gÀ°è (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14) CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CzÉà CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ UÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ PÀZÉÃjUÀ½UÉ/¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀĪÁV £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ, ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ AiÀÄ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß
RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ°è, PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
ºÉaÑ£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ EAzÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© EAzÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J UÉ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀæPÁgÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÉÄð£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
225
(3) (J) ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹, ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉ CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ
PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ®¨sÀå«gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ UÀjµÀ× ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®£ÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ -©
UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉAiÉÄà ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À®Ä EaѹzÀgÉ, vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À®Ä
CªÀjUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ: DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ««zsÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀzÀ
DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) ªÀ®AiÀÄ –J CxÀªÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© AiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä)
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®§zÀÞ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
Qæ«Ä£À¯ï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ M§â ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ SÁ°
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ AiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸À
ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ CAxÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,
Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
4. Pˤì°AUï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ Pˤì°AUï ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÀÆæ¥ï – r ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß f¯ÉèAiÉƼÀUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÀÆæ¥ï – r ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À/DPÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà MAzÀÄ f¯Éè¬ÄAzÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ f¯ÉèUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
5. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ (UÀÆæ¥ï-r ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ
¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è, CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ AiÀÄ°è CzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁ® ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV
¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶÖAiÀÄ°è E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀAiÉÆäªÀÈwÛUÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü G½¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ
¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
6. ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤§ðAzsÀ.- eÉåõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ WÀlPÀzÀ°è£À CAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ D eÉåõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ WÀlPÀzÀ°è£À
DAiÀiÁ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀASÁå §®zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JAlgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ JAlgÀ ¥ÉÊQ, «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
7. ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀܼÁAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀAxÀ CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄzÉƼÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀܼÁAvÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è D «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀĪÀAxÀ PÀZÉÃj CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝgÉ,
D «µÀAiÀÄzÀ CµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ EAzÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© EAzÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J UÉ ¸ÀܼÁAvÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
8. ¸ÀܼÁAvÀgÀªÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢/¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ.- 7£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ
¸ÀܼÁAvÀgÀªÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß 3, 4 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ CzÉÃ
ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
226
9. ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üUÉ C¥ÀªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀܼÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÀ¤µÀ× CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸Àr®UÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
UÀAqÀ ºÉAqÀwAiÀÄj§âgÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀj§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÀvÀðªÀ太Àð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀ°è E£ÉÆߧâgÀ£ÀÄß CzÉà ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£ÀÄ CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀàµÀ× SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ
®¨sÀåvÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(ii)
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ «zsÀªÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è;
(iii)
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ zÉÊ»PÀªÁV C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁVzÀÝ°è;
(iv)
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥Àw/¥Àwß CxÀªÁ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ EzÀÄÝ, PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è
ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ aQvÉìAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«®èzÀ wêÀæ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ PÁ¬Ä¯É¬ÄAzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, D PÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ aQvÉì
PÉÆr¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀ ºÁUÉ, CAxÀ aQvÉì ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀAxÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CUÀvÀåªÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ, PÁ¬Ä¯ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹, DvÀ£ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è CUÀvÀå aQvÉìAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«®èªÉA§ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß w½¹, CUÀvÀå
aQvÉìAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ aQvÉì PÉÆr¸À®Ä
CAxÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹ f¯Áè ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ
¤ÃrgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
10. ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt.- PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ PÀZÉÃj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ
²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ PÀZÉÃj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀĪÀ C¤ªÁAiÀÄð
¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ½zÀÝ°è, DUÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ CAxÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉà ªÀ®AiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀܼÀ ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁj ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÀPÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ CrAiÀÄ°è ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ
UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
12. C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄvÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÇ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è F §UÉÎ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ¥ÀqÉzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ °TvÀ zÀÆj£À ªÉÄî®èzÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAeÕÁ£ÀPÉÌ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
13. EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CzsÁågÉÆû ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁV K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ
GzÀ㫹zÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä vÀ£ÀUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀzÀAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
15. C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
16. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä
GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ, C©üAiÉÆÃd£É CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
17. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀƪÀð¥ÀæPÀluÉ ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀĪÁV gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖªÁV w½¸ÀĪÀ ºÉýPÉAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðnUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ
¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ
ªÀÄAr¹zÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¤PÀmÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlĪÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ
227
wêÀiÁð¤¹zÀgÉ, D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è F »AzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÀÆÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
18. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉUÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå
¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1978 gÀ (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14) CrAiÀÄ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÀa¹zÀ CxÀªÁ
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁAiÀÄð¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀ¢AzÀ gÀzÁÝzÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀzÁÝUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ £ÉëĹzÀÝgÉ, ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa - I
(2(J¥sï), (f) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (eÉ) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)
PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ
(1)
(2)
1.
¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á® UÉæÃqï-I (¦f)
2.
¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á® UÉæÃqï-I (AiÀÄÄf)
3.
i.
CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ/¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
ii. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ/¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
iii. UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ
iv. UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ
v. UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ UÉæÃqï
vi. zÉÊ»PÀ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ
vii. »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt zÉÊ»PÀ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ
viii. DAiÉÄÌ UÉæÃqï zÉÊ»PÀ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ
4.
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ
5.
ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï
6.
C¢üÃPÀëPÀ/ªÁqÀð£ï
7.
¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
8.
¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
9.
²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ
10.
»jAiÀÄ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ
11.
¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ
12.
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
13.
»jAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀgÀÄ
14.
ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀgÀÄ
15.
CmÉAqÀgï
16.
¥ÀÆå£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ / ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉ «ÄwUÀ½AzÀ zÀÆgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹ ªÀ®AiÀÄ –J,
ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ DV ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀVÃðPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,-
228
(1)
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹gÀzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ
¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß DvÀ£À vÀPÀëtzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä;
(2)
ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ AiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ ºÉÆgÀUÉ,
ªÀ®AiÀÄ-¹ ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-© ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ-J UÉ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ
¤AiÀīĹzÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀ®Ä;
(3)
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ WÀlPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ
WÀlPÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤µÉâü¸À®Ä;
-ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀÆqÀ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 17:
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
¹.n. gÀ«
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE KARNATAKA STATE CIVIL SERVICES REGULATION OF TRANSFER OF STAFF OF
DEPARTMENT OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 46 of 2012)
A Bill to provide for regulation of transfer of Principals, teaching or non-teaching staff of Department of Collegiate
Education so as to ensure the availability of Principals, teaching or non-teaching staff in Government First Grade
Colleges of the State.
Whereas it is expedient to provide for regulation of transfer of staff of Department of Collegiate Education so as
to ensure transparency and availability of Principals, teaching or non-teaching staff in Government First Grade Colleges
throughout the State and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto:
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-
1.
Short title, application and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called The Karnataka State Civil
Services (Regulation of transfer of staff of Department of Collegiate Education) Act, 2012.
(2) The provisions of this Act shall be applicable to teaching or non-teaching staff of the Department of Collegiate
Education except the post of the Director, Additional Director, Joint Director, Deputy Director.
(3) It shall come into force from such date as the State Government may, by notification, appoint.
2. Definitions.- (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a) "appointment" means appointment by direct recruitment, by posting or by promotion;
(b) "appointing authority" means the concerned authority competent to make appointment to any post in the
Karnataka Collegiate Education Department Service.
(c) "competent authority" means the authority competent to make orders of transfer or appointment of staff of the
Department of Collegiate Education:
229
Provided that the Government shall be the competent authority to issue appointment or transfer orders in
respect of Principals. The Commissioner of Collegiate Education shall be the competent authority to issue appointment or
transfer orders to other teaching or non-teaching staff;
(d) "deputation" means deployment of the services of staff, fully or partially, from one Office/ Government First
Grade College of the Department of Collegiate Education where he is working to another Office or Government First Grade
College without shifting the lien;
(e) "Government First Grade College" means all First Grade Colleges belonging to the State Government in
whatever name they are called;
(f) "non-teaching staff" means a person appointed to any category of non-teaching posts of Group-A, Group-B
Group-C or Group-D in various offices or Government First Grade College or Department of Collegiate Education
belonging to the State Civil Services and such other posts as specified in the Schedule.
(g) "principal" means a person appointed to a category of post of a Principal Grade-1 (U.G.) or Principal Grade-
II (P.G) in a Government First Grade College belonging to the Department of Collegiate Education specified in the
Schedule.
(h) "Process of Counseling" means, the process of computerized counseling by giving opportunity to a person
considered for appointment or a Government servant considered for transfer to opt a place or post on priority which is
being given based on the length of the service put in by him in the place where he is working and such other criteria as
may be prescribed.
(i) "Staff of Department of Collegiate Education" means Principal, teaching staff or non-teaching staff of the
Department of Collegiate Education".
(j) "Schedule" means Schedule appended to this Act;
(k) "teaching Staff" means,-
(i)
a person appointed to any of the category of teaching posts such as professor, Associate
Professor/Assistant Professor in a Government First Grade College belonging to the
Department of Collegiate Education Services as specified in the Schedule;
(ii)
a person appointed to the category of posts of Librarian in a Government First Grade College
belonging to the Department of Collegiate Education Services as specified in the Schedule; and
(iii) a person appointed to the category of posts of Physical Culture Instructor in a Government First
Grade College belonging to the Department of Collegiate Education Services as specified in the
Schedule.
(l)" transfer" means posting of a staff from one post or office to another post or office from one place of working to
a post in another place of working and includes transfer within or outside the same Zone or cadre;
(m) "Unit of Seniority" means,-
(i) for the purpose of posting of Principal, all teaching and non-teaching staff (except in the category of
Group-D posts), of the Department of Collegiate Education shall be the State.
(ii) for Group-D category of posts of the Department of the Collegiate Education, the unit of seniority
shall be the district.
(n) "Zone" means the specific areas classified as zone for purpose of transfer of staff and:-
I. "Zone-A" means,-
(a)
the areas falling under the Bruhath Bangalore Mahanagara Palike (BBMP) limits and the area falling
under Bangalore Development Authority (BDA) limits;
(b)
the areas falling under the limits of City Corporations constituted under the Karnataka Municipal
Corporations Act, 1976; and
(c)
the areas falling under the limits of District Head Quarters and City Municipal Council/ City
Municipality of all Districts.
II. "Zone-B" means the areas falling under the Taluk Head Quarters and Town Municipality of all Districts,
excluding the area falling under Zone –A;
III. "Zone-C" means the areas falling out side Zone-A and Zone-B.
(2) other words and expressions used but not defined in this Act shall have the same meaning assigned to them
in the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990).
230
3. Compulsory appointment of a Principal, teaching or non- teaching staff to Zone-C.- (1) Every appointing
authority while making initial appointment of a Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff to various offices/ Government
First Grade College of the Department of Collegiate Education shall ensure that vacancies in zone-C shall be filled in the
first instance.
(2) If no vacancy is available for initial appointment or transfer a vacancy may be created by transfer of a
Principal, teaching or non- teaching staff who has completed minimum number of years of service or more number of
years of service to another Zone in the order of priority from Zone-C to Zone –B and Zone-B to Zone-A:
Provided that the above condition shall not be applicable to the cadre where there is no post is available in any
zone.
(3) (a) The minimum length of services required to be completed, to become eligible for transfer is Zone- C, Zone-
B and Zone-A shall be as stipulated in the rules.
(b) if, no Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff is available who has completed minimum length of service,
a person who has completed maximum number of years below the stipulated period as Principal, teaching or non-
teaching staff may be considered for transfer as above:
Provided that, in a case, any Principal, teaching or non- teaching staff is who is serving in Zone-C is eligible to
be transferred to Zone-B and similarly in case a Principal, teaching or non- teaching staff who is serving in Zone-B is
eligible to be transferred to Zone-A but if, he desires to continue to serve in Zone-C or Zone-B, as the case may be, he
may be allowed to continue to serve in their respective Zones.
Explanation:-order of priority shall be calculated interalia, on the basis of the total number of years of service,
of a Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff in a zone in different cadres and on the basis of any other criteria as may be
prescribed.
(c) A Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff who is in Zone –A or Zone-B and who is undergoing any time
bound –penalty imposed under the Karnataka Civil Services( Classification Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 or who is
facing any criminal charges in court of law may be transferred to Zone-C, if no vacancy is available in Zone-C, a vacancy
may be created in the manner specified in sub-section (2):
Provided that if, such Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff is working in Zone-C, he shall be transferred
from the place where he is working to another place in the same Zone, but he shall not be transferred outside Zone-C till
the completion of such disciplinary proceedings, criminal proceeding or penalty as the case may be.
4. Transfer by Counseling.- Transfer of a Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff under this Act shall be
through a process of counseling conducted in such manner as may be prescribed.
Provided that a person who is working in the Department of Collegiate Education, in the category of Group-D
posts may be transferred within the District.
Provided further that a person working in the Department of Collegiate Education, in the post of Group-D
category may be transferred from one District to another District only on his/her request.
5. Transfer of Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff (excluding Group-D) in the interest of public
service.- (i) Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff who is in service on the date of commencement of this Act and has
served in any Office or Government First Grade College of the Department of Collegiate Education continuously for more
than prescribed number of years in the same place in any of the Zone-C shall be transferred to another Zone in public
interest.
Provided that Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff who has less than two years of service for superannuation
shall not be transferred outside the limits of Zone –A unless on his request.
6. Restriction on transfer.- The total number of such transfers in a unit of seniority shall not exceed eight
percent of the sanctioned strength of respective cadre in that unit of seniority.
Provided that, out of 8% of total number of transfer as mentioned above, the percentage of transfers to be made
under special category shall be as prescribed.
7. Shifting of Posts.- If sufficient workload is not available for Teaching staff in any Government First Grade
College of the Department of Collegiate Education in any subject, such number of post as determined as surplus may be
shifted to any other College within the same Zone where the workload is sufficient, by the competent authority.
Provided further that if such Office or College with sufficient workload in that subject or cadre is not available in
the same Zone , such number of posts in that subject may be shifted from Zone –C to Zone-B and from Zone-B to
Zone A.
8. Transfer of Teaching Staff/Non –Teaching Staff working in a shifted post.-The teaching or non-teaching
Staff working in the posts shifted as per the section-7 shall be transferred in the same zone as per section 3, 4 and 5.
231
9. Exceptions to the tenure.- In the case of transfer, the minimum period of stay in a place or zone as may be
prescribed from time to time , shall be relaxed in the following cases namely:-
(i) In the case of both the spouses being Government employees and if one of the spouse is working in a different
zone then the other spouse may be transferred to the same place or nearby place if he is in the same zone subject to
availablity of clear vacancy;
(ii) Where a Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff is a widow;
(iii) Where a Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff is physically challenged;
(iv) Where a Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff has a spouse or children and they are suffering from
serious ailment, for which medical treatment is not available at his place of work and his transfer is necessary to a place
where such treatment is available so as to provide the required medical treatment. Provided that no transfer shall be
considered unless the Principal, teaching or non-teaching staff concerned produces a certificate from the District Medical
Board Specifying the nature of ailment, stating the fact that the required treatment is not available at his place of work,
specifying the place where the required treatment is available and certifying that his transfer is necessary to such a place
to provide him the required medical treatment.
10. Regulation of deputation.- In unavoidable circumstances where deputation from one Office or Government
First Grade College to the Department of Collegiate Education to another Office or Government First Grade College of the
Department of Collegiate Education becomes absolutely necessary, then such deputation of teaching or non-teaching
staff shall be made within the same zone.
11. Penalties.- If, any competent authority or any officer or Authority makes an order of posting or appointment
or transfer in contravention of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder , such competent authority or
officer or Authority as the case may be, shall be liable for disciplinary action under the disciplinary rules applicable to
civil servants.
12. Cognizance of offences.-No court shall take cognizance of any offence under this Act except on a complaint
made in writing by an officer authorized by the Government by notification published in this behalf in the official
Gazette.
13. Act to override other laws.- The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything
inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.
14. Power to remove difficulties.- If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may by order published in the official Gazette make provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this
Act as it appear to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty.
15. Power to amend the schedule.- The State Government may, by notification, add, alter or remove any of the
entries specified in the Schedule.
16. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against
any officer of the Government for anything done in good faith or intended to be done under this Act.
17. Power to make rules.- (1) The State Government may by notification and after previous publication, make
rules or amend rules from time to time to carry out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Any rule made under this Act may be made with retrospective effect and when such a rule is made, the
reasons for making the rule shall be specified in a statement to be laid before both Houses of the State Legislature and
subject to any modification made under sub- section(3). Every rule made under this Act shall have effect as if it enacted
under this Act.
(3) Every rule made or notification issued under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before
each House of the State Legislature, while it is in session for a total period of thirty days, which may be comprised in one
session or in two or more successive sessions, and if before the expiry of the session in which it is so laid or the sessions
immediately following both Houses agree in making any modification, in the rule or notification or decide effect only in
such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so, however , that any such modification or annulment shall be
without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rules or notification.
18. Transitory provision.- Any rule, notification, order or appointment, made or issued under the Karnataka
State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) or otherwise providing for or relating to any of the matters for
the furtherance of which this Act is an enacted, before the commencement of this Act and in force on the date of
commencement of this Act, to the extent they are not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, shall continue to be in
force and effective as if they are made or issued or appointed under the corresponding provisions of this Act unless and
until superseded by anything done or any Act action taken or any rule, notification, order or appointment made under this
Act.
232
SCHEDULE
(see section 2(f), (g) and (j) and section 12
SL
NO.
DESIGNATION OF THE POSTS OF THE DEPARTMENT OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.
(1)
(2)
1.
Government First Grade Colleges- Principal Grade-I(PG)
2.
Government First Grade Colleges- Principal Grade-I(UG)
3.
i.
Lecturers/ Associate Professors
ii.
Lecturers/ Associate Professors
iii.
Librarians
iv.
Librarians Senior Scale
v.
Librarians Selection Grade
vi.
Physical Culture Instructor
vii.
Senior Scale Physical Culture Instructor
viii.
Selection Grade Physical culture Instructor
4.
Assistant Director
5.
Manager
6.
Superintendent /Warden
7.
First Division Assistant
8.
Second Division Assistant
9.
Stenographer
10.
Senior Typist
11.
Typist
12.
Library Assistant
13.
Senior Driver
14.
Driver
15.
Attender
16.
Peons /equal cadres
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to regulate transfer of Principals, teaching and non-teaching staff in the Department of
the Collegiate Education in order to ensure availability of principals, teaching and non teaching staff by classifying as
areas Zone-A, Zone-B and Zone-C depending on the distance from the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike, city
corporation, city municipal council, and city municipality and also to provide for,-
(1)
to transfer a Principal, teaching and non-teaching staff on initial appointment and also to transfer a
teaching and non teaching staff to Zone ‘C’ on his immediate next transfer who has not worked before the
commencement of this Act in any area;
(2)
not to transfer any Principal, teaching and non-teaching staff outside the Zone ‘C’ who is appointed in
Zone ‘C’ before the completion of prescribed number of years to another zone in the order of priority from
Zone-C to Zone-B and Zone-B to Zone-A;
(3)
to prohibit transfer of a Principal, teaching and non teaching staff from one unit of seniority in which he is
appointed to another unit of seniority; and for other matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
Hence the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.
233
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 17:
Empowers the State Government to make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act.
The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.
C.T. RAVI
Minister for Higher Education
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 12, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 21, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1097
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA: ¸ÀE 156 JADgïE 2012 (¨sÁUÀ-2), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 11-12-2012
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 10(1) gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀA: ¸ÀE 156 JADgïE (07) 2012 ¢£ÁAPÀ : 30-07-2012 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA: ¸ÀE 236 JADgïE 2012, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 06-11-2012 gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV £ÁªÀÄ
¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ gÀzÀÄÝ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 10 gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, F PɼÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ : 11-12-2012 jAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 05-12-2013 gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
EZÁÒ£ÀĸÁgÀzÀ ªÀgÉUÉ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ:
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æêÀÄw
¥ÀæªÀUÀð
¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ
1
JA.J¸ï. ªÀĺÉÃAzÀæ£Áxï ©£ï ¹zÀÝ¥Àà,
ºÉƼÀ®ÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
gÉÊvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
2
J.wªÀÄä¥Àà ©£ï CtÚ¥Àà, PÉÊzÉÆlÄè, GA¨ÉîèÉ樀 (CA) ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
gÉÊvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3
f.E. «gÀÆ¥ÁPÀë ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï ºÉZï.J£ï.F±ÀégÀ¥Àà, UÉÆA¢ZÀlÚºÀ½î UÁæªÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAZÉ, PÀ¸À¨Á ºÉÆç½, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
gÉÊvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
4
PÉ.J¸ï. zÉêÀgÁeï ©£ï ¹ÃPÀ¥Àà, ªÀÄÄzÀĪÁ®UÁæªÀÄ, ºÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î CA,
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
gÉÊvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5
r.Dgï. AiÉÆÃUÉÃAzÀæZÁj ©£ï gÁªÀiÁZÁj, zÉÆqÀتÀÄwè, ªÀÄAqÀWÀlÖ UÁæªÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAZÉ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
gÉÊvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
6
ºÉZï.Dgï.ºÁ¯ÉñÀ¥Àà ©£ï gÀÄzÀæ¥Àà, ºÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î PÀ¸À¨Á, ºÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î CAZÉ,
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð ¥Àæw¤¢ü
(©¹JA ©)
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
7
¸ÀÄAzÀgÉÃ±ï ©£ï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁgÁAiÀÄt CªÀzsÁ¤, ªÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAZÉ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
gÉÊvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
8
F±ÀégÀ ©£ï gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄPï, ºÀÄgÀ½ÃºÀ½î UÁæªÀÄ, GA¨ÉîèÉ樀 C, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
vÁ.
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð ¥Àæw¤¢ü
(©¹JA J)
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
9
UÉÆæ£Áxï ©£ï ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà, EA¢gÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, UÁd£ÀÆgÀÄ CA, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
vÁ.
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
10
dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgÀ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï gÀAUÀ¥Àà, aPÀ̪ÀÄgÀr UÁæªÀÄ, ºÉƸÀÆr CA,
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.
¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
234
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æêÀÄw
¥ÀæªÀUÀð
¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ
11
f.wªÉÄäÃUËqÀÄæ ©£ï UÉÆëAzÀ¥Àà, 4 £Éà ªÉÄÊ£ï, 2£Éà wgÀĪÀÅ, ¹zÉÝñÀégÀ
£ÀUÀgÀ, «zÁå£ÀUÀgÀ CAZÉ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
ªÀiÁgÁl ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
12
gÁªÀÄgÁªï PÉÆÃgÉ ©£ï §¸ÀªÀAvÀgÁªï PÉÆÃgÉ, ºÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î UÁæªÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
vÁ.
ªÀiÁgÁl ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÁ ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
13
¥À¢ä¤ PÉÆÃA ºÀÄZÀÄÑgÁªï, ºÉƸÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ, DAiÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ CA, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
vÁ.
ªÀÄ»¼Á ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
14
«. dUÀ¢Ã±ï, ¸ÀAvÀxÁªÀÄ¸ï ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀĨsÀªÀ£ÀzÀ JzÀÄgÀÄ, «ÄµÀ£ï
PÁA¥ËAqï, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
ªÁå¥Áj ¥Àæw¤¢ü
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 10(2) gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ®A 10(4)(a) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ “²æÃ
JA.J¸ï. ªÀĺÉÃAzÀæ£Áxï ©£ï ¹zÀÝ¥Àà, ºÉƼÀ®ÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ vÁ.” EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÁßV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ “²æà J. wªÀÄä¥Àà ©£ï CtÚ¥Àà,
PÉÊzÉÆlÄè,
GA¨ÉîèÉÊ®Ä
CAZÉ,
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
vÁ”
EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÁßV
¢£ÁAPÀ
:
11-12-2012
jAzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ : 05-12-2013 gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÁÒ£ÀĸÁgÀzÀ ªÀgÉUÉ £ÉëĹzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
¹.PÉ. ªÁ¸ÀÄzÉêÀ ªÀÄÆwð
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1098
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/38/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 38)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ
«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 35) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÁ
(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 35) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J) (i) £Éà RAqÀzÀ°è ``ºÉÆÃj, JvÀÄÛ,’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
235
(©) (iii) £Éà RAqÀzÀ°è ``UÉÆë£À PÀgÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ``ºÉÆÃj, JvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``vÀ¢égÀÄzÀÞªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, gÀÆrü CxÀªÁ
DZÀgÀuÉ EzÁÝUÀÆå, JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``vÀ¢égÀÄzÀÞªÁV 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, gÀÆrü CxÀªÁ
DZÀgÀuÉ EzÁÝUÀÆå, JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ°è ``ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ’’
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
5. 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
``11. zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ
¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ K¼ÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ
E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ
EªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. JgÀqÀ£Éà CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÁgÁªÁ¸ÀzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ dįÁä£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ
¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ
ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ
EªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 35),-
(1)
ºÉÆÃj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JvÀÛ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆÌøÀÌgÀªÁV UÉÆêÀÅ JA§ ¥Àj¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä;
(2)
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄîàlÖ ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;
(3)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀÄzÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä,
- wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
gÉêÀÅ£ÁAiÀÄPï ¨É¼ÀªÀÄV
¥À±ÀĸÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£Á ºÁUÀÆ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ²PÀët,
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ, ¸ÀtÚ G½vÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Álj ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉÆêÀzsÉ ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀĪÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjgÀPÀëuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 35)
GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ
x x
x x
x x
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,
(I) ``¥ÁætÂ'' JAzÀgÉ, ºÉÆÃj, JvÀÄÛ, JªÉÄä, PÉÆÃt CxÀªÁ JªÉÄä CxÀªÁ JªÉÄäAiÀÄ PÀgÀÄ UÀAqÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ ºÉuÁÚVgÀ°,
x x
x x
x x
(III) ``UÉÆêÀÅ'' JA§ÄzÀgÀ°è UÉÆë£À PÀgÀÄ. CzÀÄ UÀAqÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ ºÉuÁÚVgÀ° M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
5. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ ¥À±ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀzsÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¤µÀÉÃzsÀ.- (1) vÀ¢égÀÄzÀÞªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À gÀÆrü CxÀªÁ DZÀgÀuÉ EzÁÝUÀÆå AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JªÉÄäAiÀÄ PÀgÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÁætÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¥ÁætÂUÉ
236
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ¥ÁætÂAiÀÄ ªÀzsÉUÉ AiÉÆÃUÀåªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ D ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÁÌV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ §gÀºÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt
¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀzsÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è CxÀªÁ ªÀzsÉ ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è CxÀªÁ ªÀzsÉUÁV ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è CxÀªÁ
¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.
(2) (1)£ÉAiÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ §gÀºÀzÀ°è zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV.-
(J) ¥ÁætÂAiÀÄÄ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ªÉÄîàlÄÖ ªÀAiÀĹì£ÀzÁÝVgÀªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ, CxÀªÁ
x x
x x
x x
11. zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀ£Éà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ
CxÀªÁ EªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.
x x
x x
x x
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE KARNATAKA PREVENTION OF COW SLAUGHTER AND CATTLE PRESERVATION
(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 38 of 2012)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Prevention of Cow Slaughter and Cattle Preservation Act, 1964.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Prevention of Cow Slaughter and Cattle Preservation Act,
1964 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1964) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Prevention of Cow Slaughter and
Cattle Preservation (Amendment) Act, 2012.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Amendment of section 2.- In section 2 of the Karnataka Prevention of Cow Slaughter and Cattle Preservation
Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1964) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in section 2,-
(a) in clause (i), the words “bull, bullock” shall be omitted.
(b) in clause (iii), after the word “includes”, the words “bull, bullock and” shall be inserted.
3. Amendment of section 4.- In section 4 of the principal Act, for the words “Notwithstanding any law”, the
words “Notwithstanding anything contained in section 5 or any law” shall be substituted.
4. Amendment of section 5.- In section 5 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), in clause (a), for the words
“twelve years”, the words “fifteen years” shall be substituted.
5. Amendment of section 11.- For section 11 of the principal Act, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“11. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of section 4 of this Act, shall, on conviction, be
punished with imprisonment which shall not be less than one year but which may extends to seven years or
with a fine which shall not be less than twenty five thousand rupees but which may extend to fifty thousand
rupees or with both. In the case of second and subsequent offence with a further fine which shall not be less than
fifty thousand rupees but which may extend to one lakh rupees along with penalty of imprisonment.
(2) Whoever contravenes any of the provisions other than section 4 of the Act, shall, on conviction, be
punished with imprisonment which shall not be less than one year but which may extend to three years or with
fine which shall not be less than ten thousand rupees but which may extend to twenty five thousand rupees or
with both.”
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka prevention of cow slaughter and cattle preservation Act, 1964
( Karnataka Act 35 of 1964) to.-
(1)
enlarge the definition of cow so as to include bull and bullock;
(2)
to empower the competant authority to issue a certificate in case of animals which are over fifteen years
of age, and
237
(3)
to enhance the penalties for contravention of the provisions of this Act.
Hence, the Bill
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed Legislative measure.
REVU NAIK BELAMAGI
Minister for Animal Husbandry Mass Education,
Public Libraries, Small Savings and Lotteries
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
ANNEXURE
Extract from the Karnataka Prevention of Cow Slaughter and Cattle Preservation Act, 1964
(Karnataka Act No. 35 of 1964)
x x
x x
x x
2. Definitions.- x x
x x
x x
(iii) “cow” includes calf of a cow, whether male or female;.-
x x
x x
x x
5. Prohibition against slaughter of animals without certificate from competent authority.-(1)
Notwithstanding any law, custom, or usage to the contrary, no person shall slaughter or cause to be slaughtered or offer
or cause to be offered for slaughter any animal, other than a calf of she-buffalo, unless he has obtained in respect of such
animal a certificate in writing from the competent authority appointed for the area that the animal is fit for slaughter. 4
(2) A certificate under sub-section (1) shall be granted by the competent authority, after it has, for reasons to be
recorded in writing, certified that,—
(a) the animal is over the age of twelve years; or
x x
x x
x x
11. Penalties.—Whoever contravenes any of the provisions of this Act, shall, on conviction, be punished with
imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with
both.
x x
x x
x x
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1099
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/48/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 48)
PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
238
PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ
«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ
PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ
§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J)
``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì¯ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(©)
``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹)
``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(r)
``ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(E)
``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;
(J¥sï)
``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;
(f)
``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;
(JZï)
``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(L)
``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;
(eÉ)
``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;
(PÉ)
``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ
«zÁå¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët
zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(J¯ï)
``¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;
(JA)
``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ
E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
239
(J£ï)
``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(M)
``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(¦)
``£Áå¸À’’ JAzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj ²PÀët £Áå¸À;
(PÀÆå) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, £Áå¸À;
(Dgï)
``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;
(J¸ï)
``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(n)
``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(AiÀÄÄ)
``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ
ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ
UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(«) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;
(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;
(JPïì)
``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
£Áå¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;
(iii)
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(v)
PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;
(vi)
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vii)
¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;
(viii)
¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;
(ix)
«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ
²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ
zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
240
(xi)
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ
ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;
(xiii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ.
(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-
(i)
£Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðzÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä
¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ
JAzÀÄ
CzÀÄ
ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;
(ii)
¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉAiÀÄvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
ªÉÄïÉ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ (¹AUÀ¯ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £Áå¸À /¥ÀæwµÁ×£À/ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 47£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ £Áå¸ÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
“D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀå f¯ÉèAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,
£Áå¸ÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ
¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ
MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-
(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £Áå¸Àl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ
241
(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,
- C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
6.
WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.-
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ,
gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¨sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
«¸ÀÛøvÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-
(i) (J) ¹«¯ï, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ²®à (DQðmÉPÀÑgï), ªÉÄPÁå¤PÀ¯ï, DmÉÆêÉƨÉʯï, J¯ÉQÖçPÀ¯ï, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À
(PÀªÀÄÄå¤PÉõÀ£ï), PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (E£ï¥sÀgïªÉÄõÀ£ï mÉPÁß®f) 3-
rAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «£Áå¸À (r¸ÉÊ£ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt vÁAwæPÀvÉ (¦æAnAUï mÉPÁß®f), ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï
(J¤égÁ£ÉäAl¯ï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï), eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (§AiÉÆ-mÉPÁß®f), ¨ÁºÁåPÁ±À vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (¸Éàøï
mÉPÁß®f), £Áå£ÉÆ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (mÉPÁß®f) EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, DAiÀÄĪÉÃðzÀ, ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw, £ÁåZÀÄgÉÆÃ¥Àw, OµÀzsÀ vÀAiÀiÁjPÁ ±Á¸ÀÛç,
£À¹ðAUï EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) PÀȶ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ±Á¯É CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(r) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ï ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, DwxÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, D¸ÀàvÉæ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, «¥ÀvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, C¥ÁAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀvÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(E) ¨sËvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì, UÀtÂvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, gÁ¸ÁAiÀĤPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ «eÁÕ£À, fë «eÁÕ£À, ¨sÀÆ
«eÁÕ£À, ¨ÁºÁåPÁ±À «eÁÕ£À, £Áå£ÉÆà «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå£ÉÆà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¤¸ÀUÀð «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ;
(J¥sï) EwºÁ¸À, PÀ£ÀßqÀ, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç, gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛç, ¥ÀwæPÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, vÀvÀÛ÷é±Á¸ÀÛç, ¥ÀÄgÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, PÀ¯É, 3-r «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥Áå±À£ï «£Áå¸À, D太ÉÄõÀ£ï, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw,
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ, DAUÀè, EvÀgÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÉò ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ
±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV
gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(f) «±ÀézÁzÀåAvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.
- EAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ ²PÀët, ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀët, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtUÀ¼ÀAxÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §gÀªÀtÂUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ NzÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ PÀ°PÉ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ dUÀwÛ£À ¥Àj¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(ii)
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀëPÀjUÁV, G£ÀßvÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, G£ÀßvÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÁªÀÄxÀå𠤪ÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À gÁdQÃAiÀÄ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ,
DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀjUÁV £ÁAiÀÄPÀvÀézÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii) (J) ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzsÀĤPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ««zsÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆgÉʹgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
242
(©) ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À §gÀªÀtÂUÉ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À vÀdÕ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzsÁåwäPÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀAxÀ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄïÉ,
- ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¦f r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¢é ¥ÀzÀ«, ¥ÉÆæUÁæªÀiïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ
PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(iv) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjPÀ°à¸À®Ä, «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ÃqÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀAWÀ,
ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v) G¥À£Áå¸À ªÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
MAzÉà vÉgÀ£ÁzÀ zÀȶÖ, UÀÄj, PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæzÀ gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢V£À
¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVvÀé,
¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ,
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ,
¸ÀºÀ-¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ,
PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæ
CxÀªÁ
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ
C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£À¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ
¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV, PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ eÉÆvÉUÀÆr ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ
¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢
(¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ
CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
243
(x) ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À
¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
EvÀgÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiv)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvi)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvii)
¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀĪÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À
PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xviii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV
¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xix)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,
ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xx)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xxi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, ¦JZïr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É EAxÀ
PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è,
CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¸ÀÄwÛ£À°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
244
(v)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
§UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(vii)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj;
(viii)
rãï;
(ix)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(x)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁܦvÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ
CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ,
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ
bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
245
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)
«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6)
¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
vÀªÀÄä
CªÀ¢ü
ªÀÄÄVzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ
ºÉƸÀ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀzÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(ii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV
246
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ
«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä
¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
19. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ
ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(ii)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(iii)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(v)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(iii)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
247
(iv)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ
zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(v)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;
(vi)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(vii)
¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(viii)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ¤AzÀ, vÀªÀÄä°èAiÉÄà ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀ M¨ÉÆâ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ix)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ zÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw,
£À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà D ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjzÀÄÝ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA)
DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁgÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, vÀªÀÄä ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(9) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ
G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
24. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
248
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;
(v)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À.
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgï
ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
(v)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(vi)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
26. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæzÀ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð
¨sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(v)
J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
27. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
249
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iv)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(v)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(vi)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
29. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J)
C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;
(©)
C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(¹)
£ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(r)
SÁ¸ÀV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(E)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃAiÀiÁUÀ°, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ
GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,
- ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ
ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
31. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV,
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄà ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
32. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ii)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
250
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ
GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(vi)
«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;
(vii)
EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;
(viii)
UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ix)
GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(xi)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;
(xii)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï), ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ
PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
35. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;
(ix) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ
ºÉZÀÄѪÀj
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
251
38. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«Äw.-(1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À
±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV
¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI
¸ÀAQÃtð
39. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ
°TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
40. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ
£ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
41. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ
JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
44. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV
§A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
45. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ
«gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
46. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(i)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
252
47. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ F ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÆß½¢zÀÝ£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÉAn
gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EzÀÄÝ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àà¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ CzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è :
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ
±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À:
vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
49. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ
J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
50. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(v)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
253
51. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
52. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
53. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á
ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ
r¸ÉA§gï 31 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄRå §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
54. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢,
Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ
¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV
CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55.
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
56.
zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è
G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀĪÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀĪÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁUÀȺÀzÀ ªÁ¸À¢AzÀ
zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ
«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
57.
¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ
(1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä
C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
254
58. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ
¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð
¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃnøÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,
- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É
¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
59. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ
zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
60. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ
GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À
ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
61. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è
CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À
CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ
255
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
ªÀÄAqÀå f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ²æà D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj ²PÀët £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV
£ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ
vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd
«eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.
CzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 39 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 47 :
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 58 :
(3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ
PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤qÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 59 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ
C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 61 :
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤qÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
¹.n. gÀ«
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
256
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
ADICHUNCHANAGIRI UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 48 of 2012)
A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering and Technology,
Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology, Natural Sciences,
Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering
and Technology, Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology,
Natural Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith
or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called Adichunchanagiri University Act,
2012.
(2)
It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
25;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision
at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as
the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to
the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under
section 23;
(d)
"Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as constituted
under section 24;
(e)
"Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,
Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;
(g)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance
Committee, and such other committees;
(h)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(i)
"Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as constituted under
section 27;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down
norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants
Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical
Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation
257
Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and
Industrial Research, and includes the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.
(m)
“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other
person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of
Management;
(p)
"Trust" means Adichunchanagiri Shikshana Trust, which is a registered Trust and is the
sponsoring body.
(q)
“Sponsoring Authoriy” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;
(r)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(s)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(t)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the
students;
(u)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide
research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of
Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the 'University Grants
Commission;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means Adichunchanagiri University, established and incorporated under this
Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to establish
the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2)
The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(3)
The proposal shall consists of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by
the University during a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years
immediately following the commencement date;
(vii)
the
item-wise
recurring
expenditure,
sources
of
finance
and
estimated
expenditure for each student;
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the
manner of repayments to each source;
258
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from
students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to
the objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and
the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on
students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or
sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of
nationalities other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the
command of the Trust as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii)
status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State
Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i)
the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii)
owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but
within Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a)
and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
Trust/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section
3, the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the
State by the name of "Adichunchanagiri University".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Mandya District. The University shall have
Campuses or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the
State Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-
259
(a)
for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b)
for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and
(c)
for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision
and objectives,-
(i)
to expand the horizon of world knowledge, provide instruction, teaching and learning including writing
and reading, training, research and development at various levels such as Elementary Education, Secondary Education,
Higher Education, in the subject disciplines such as:
(a)
Engineering and Technology including Civil, Architecture, Mechanical, Automobile, Electrical,
Electronics and Communication, Computer Science and Engineering, Information Technology, Design
and Printing Technology including 3-D, Environmental Engineering, Bio-Technology, Space Technology,
Nano-materials and Technology and any other emerging areas including interdisciplinary etc.
(b)
Health Sciences including Medical, Dental, Ayurveda, Homeopathy, Naturopathy, Pharma, Nurshing
and any other emerging areas including interdisciplinary etc.
(c)
Agricultural Sciences and Technology School or College or Center.
(d)
Management and Technology including Business Management, Tourism Management, Hotel
Management,
Hospitality
Management,
Hospital
Management,
Disaster
Management,
Risk
Management and any other emerging areas of study including inter-disciplinary areas etc.
(e)
Natural Sciences including Physics, Electronics, Mathematics, Computer Science, Chemical and
Environmental Sciences, Biological Sciences, Earth Sciences, Space Sciences, Nano Science and Nano-
Materials and any other emerging area of study including interdisciplinary etc.
(f)
Humanities and Social Sciences including History, Kannada, Economics, Political Science, Journalism,
Tourism, Law, Philosophy, Puranas and Pravachanas, Music, Art, Fashion Design including 3-D
Design, Animation, Culture, Social Works, Sanskrit, English, other Indian and Foreign Languages and
any other emerging areas of study including interdisciplinary areas etc.
(g)
Any other emerging areas or faculty or field of study across the globe.
(ii)
to design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems for teachers,
teacher educators, teachers in higher and professional education, Leadership training including political leaders,
administrators and development professionals working in education and other systems.
(iii)
to institute degrees, diplomas including PG diplomas, dual degree programmes, integrated courses,
certificates and other academic distinctions like awards, award of credits on the basis of ,-
(a)
successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple methods including modern methods
of assessment; and
(b)
outstanding contributions like writing original book or books, research publication, services in the areas of
cultural and spiritual by eminent persons in different areas of learning;
(iv)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organization, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations to conceptualize, design, develop and offer specific
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members
and others;
(v)
to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development
fields through series of lectures, seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development
programmes, publications and training programmes and events;
(vi)
to initiate and undertake programs for the development and training of faculty, researches, and
support staff of the University in partnership, collaboration, co-operation, joint venture, strategic or any other form of
260
mutually beneficial relationship with any other institution or institutions of similar vision, mission, strategic architecture
and objectives;
(vii)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations;
(viii)
to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(ix)
to undertake any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of the
education and other development sectors.
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the
timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including Trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and
all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may
be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with
the prior approval of the Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;
261
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, Ph.d and Research
they shall be reserved by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they
shall be reserved by rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i) The Visitor
(ii) The Pro-Visitor
(iii) The Chancellor;
(iv) The Vice-Chancellor;
(v) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi) The Registrar;
(vii) The Finance Officer;
(viii)
The Dean
(ix)
The Registrar Evaluation; and
(x)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2)
The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings, or
decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, regulations or rules, he
262
may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so issued
shall be complied with by all concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15.
The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there under,
which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance
with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2)
of section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the
Finance Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and
the Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body of
the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue
shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the
Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it is
renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
263
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, regulations or rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with the
Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be
laid down by the Statutes.
18.
Deans of Faculties.-
Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Chancellor with the written
approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid
down by the Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms
and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER — IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii) The Board of Management;
(iii) The Academic Council;
(iv) Research Council;
(v) The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
264
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.-(1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v) One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including
administration to be nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii)
One member from the Karnataka Legislative Assembly and one member from the Karnataka
Legislative Council elected from among themselves who shall be non voting members;
(ix)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii)
to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii)
to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of
the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting, in
respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the Agenda
Matter.
(9) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issued shall be
referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such issue shall be final
and binding on the University.
265
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Chancellor.
(vi)
The Registrar Evaluation
(2)
The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar in
the absence of the Registrar the Registrar Evaluation with the prior approval of the Chancellor shall be the
Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4)
All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and
in the absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has
not nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5)
In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar - Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
(v) The Registrar Evaluation –Member
(vi)
One nominee of the Chancellor - Member
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the
University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,
including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the
Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research and
innovation polices of the University.
(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research - Secretary
(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation - Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties – Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor– Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar – Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer – Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Chancellor – Member; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
266
(vii)
The Registrar Evaluation _ Member
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for
being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere.
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of
Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2)
In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPTER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the
University and staff as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer
and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with
, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
267
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and
shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes;
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,
namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36.
Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by
Board of Management.
37.
Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board
of Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection of fee.
CHAPTER — VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
268
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio
members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member
whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority
or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45.
Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any
officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in
pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46.
Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act
and the Statutes:-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar, the first Registrar Evaluation and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by
the Chancellor; and
(iii)
the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation
Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner
as may be prescribed.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used
for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
269
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development
of the University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board
of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
stMarch of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
270
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4)
The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be
prescribed by the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University.
(5)
On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with
the relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the
proposed date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students
in regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2)
If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of
the University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the
properties or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
271
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
Sri Adichunchanagiri Shikshana Trust, Mandya District have come forward to establish private University in the
State. The establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the
quality education to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher
education sector, which presently stands at 11.5% in Karnataka.
Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of Adichunchanagiri
University.
This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of Engineering and
Technology, Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology, Natural
Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto.
Hence, the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 39 :
Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of
appointment of employee of the university.
Clause 47 :
Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing
permanent statutory Endowment Fund.
Clause 58 :
sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within
which the management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the
Government.
sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of
winding up of the university.
Clause 59 :
Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the
expenditure from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the
Development Fund on the taking over of the management of the university.
Clause 61 :
Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.
The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.
C.T.RAVI
Minister for Higher Education
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
272
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1100
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/47/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 47)
EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À,
£ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ
PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ
§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J)
``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì¯ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(©)
``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹)
``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(r)
``ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(E)
``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;
273
(J¥sï)
``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;
(f)
``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;
(JZï)
``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(L)
``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;
(eÉ)
``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;
(PÉ)
``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ
«zÁå¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët
zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(J¯ï)
``¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;
(JA)
``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ
E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(J£ï)
``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(M)
``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(¦)
``¸ÀAWÀ’’ JAzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ «zÁåªÀzsÀðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀ;
(PÀÆå) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAWÀ;
(Dgï)
``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;
(J¸ï)
``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(n)
``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(AiÀÄÄ)
``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ
MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(«)
``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;
(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ ±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;
(JPïì)
``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀAWÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
274
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;
(iii)
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(v)
PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;
(vi)
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vii)
¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;
(viii)
¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;
(ix)
«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ
²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ
zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xi)
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;
(xiii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ.
(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-
(i)
¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðzÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;
(ii)
¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉAiÀÄvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
ªÉÄïÉ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ (¹AUÀ¯ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀAWÀ /¥ÀæwµÁ×£À/ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 47£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
“±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ UÀÄ®§UÁðzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
275
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,
¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ
¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ
MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-
(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,
- C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
6. WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ,
gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¨sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
«¸ÀÛøvÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-
(i) (J) ¹«¯ï, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ²®à (DQðmÉPÀÑgï), ªÉÄPÁå¤PÀ¯ï, DmÉÆêÉƨÉʯï, J¯ÉQÖçPÀ¯ï, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À
(PÀªÀÄÄå¤PÉõÀ£ï), PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (E£ï¥sÀgïªÉÄõÀ£ï mÉPÁß®f) 3-
rAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «£Áå¸À (r¸ÉÊ£ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt vÁAwæPÀvÉ (¦æAnAUï mÉPÁß®f), ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï
(J¤égÁ£ÉäAl¯ï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï), eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (§AiÉÆ-mÉPÁß®f), ¨ÁºÁåPÁ±À vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (¸Éàøï
mÉPÁß®f), £Áå£ÉÆ ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (mÉPÁß®f) EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, DAiÀÄĪÉÃðzÀ, ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw, £ÁåZÀÄgÉÆÃ¥Àw, OµÀzsÀ vÀAiÀiÁjPÁ ±Á¸ÀÛç,
£À¹ðAUï EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) PÀȶ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ±Á¯É CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(r) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ï ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, DwxÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, D¸ÀàvÉæ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, «¥ÀvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, C¥ÁAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀvÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(E) ¨sËvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì, UÀtÂvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, gÁ¸ÁAiÀĤPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ «eÁÕ£À, fë «eÁÕ£À, ¨sÀÆ
«eÁÕ£À, ¨ÁºÁåPÁ±À «eÁÕ£À, £Áå£ÉÆà «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå£ÉÆà ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¤¸ÀUÀð «eÁÕ£À
276
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ;
(J¥sï) EwºÁ¸À, PÀ£ÀßqÀ, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç, gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛç, ¥ÀwæPÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, vÀvÀÛ÷é±Á¸ÀÛç, ¥ÀÄgÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, PÀ¯É, 3-r «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥Áå±À£ï «£Áå¸À, D太ÉÄõÀ£ï, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw,
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ, DAUÀè, EvÀgÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÉò ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ
±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV
gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(f) «±ÀézÁzÀåAvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.
- EAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ ²PÀët, ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀët, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtUÀ¼ÀAxÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §gÀªÀtÂUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ NzÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ PÀ°PÉ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ dUÀwÛ£À ¥Àj¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(ii)
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀëPÀjUÁV, G£ÀßvÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, G£ÀßvÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÁªÀÄxÀå𠤪ÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À gÁdQÃAiÀÄ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ,
DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀjUÁV £ÁAiÀÄPÀvÀézÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii) (J) ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzsÀĤPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ««zsÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆgÉʹgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À §gÀªÀtÂUÉ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À vÀdÕ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzsÁåwäPÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀAxÀ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄïÉ,
- ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¦f r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¢é ¥ÀzÀ«, ¥ÉÆæUÁæªÀiïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ
PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(iv) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjPÀ°à¸À®Ä, «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ÃqÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀAWÀ,
ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
G¥À£Áå¸À ªÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
MAzÉà vÉgÀ£ÁzÀ zÀȶÖ, UÀÄj, PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæzÀ gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢V£À
¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVvÀé,
¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ,
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ,
¸ÀºÀ-¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ,
PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæ
CxÀªÁ
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ
C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£À¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ
¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV, PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ eÉÆvÉUÀÆr ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
277
(iii)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ
¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢
(¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ
CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À
¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
EvÀgÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiv)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvi)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvii)
¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀĪÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À
PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xviii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV
¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xix)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,
ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xx)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xxi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
278
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, ¦JZïr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É EAxÀ
PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è,
CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¸ÀÄwÛ£À°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
§UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(vii)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj;
(viii)
rãï;
(ix)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(x)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
279
¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁܦvÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ
CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ,
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ
bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)
«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
vÀªÀÄä
CªÀ¢ü
ªÀÄÄVzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ
ºÉƸÀ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀzÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(ii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
280
(3) £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ
«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä
¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
19. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ
ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
281
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(ii)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(iii)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(v)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(iii)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(iv)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ
zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(v)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;
(vi)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(vii)
¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(viii)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ¤AzÀ, vÀªÀÄä°èAiÉÄà ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀ M¨ÉÆâ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ix)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw,
£À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà D ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjzÀÄÝ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA)
DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
282
(v)
ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁgÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, vÀªÀÄä ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(9) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ
G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
24. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;
(v)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À.
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgï
ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj
«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
(v)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(vi)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
283
26. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæzÀ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð
¨sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(v) J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
27. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iv) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(v) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À -
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
29. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J)
C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;
(©)
C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(¹)
£ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(r)
SÁ¸ÀV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(F)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃAiÀiÁUÀ°, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ
GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,
- ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ
ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
31. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
284
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV,
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄà ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
32. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ii)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ
GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(vi)
«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;
(vii)
EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;
(viii)
UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ix)
GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(xi)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;
(xii)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï), ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ
PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
35. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;
285
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;
(ix)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ
ºÉZÀÄѪÀj
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
38. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«Äw.-(1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À
±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV
¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI
¸ÀAQÃtð
39. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ
°TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
40. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ
£ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
41. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ
JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
286
44. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV
§A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
45. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ
«gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
46. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(i)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
47. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ F ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÆß½¢zÀÝ£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÉAn
gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EzÀÄÝ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àà¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ CzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ
±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À:
vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
49. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ
¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
287
(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
50. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(v)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
51. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
52. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
53. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á
ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ
r¸ÉA§gï 31 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄRå §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
54. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢,
Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ
¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV
CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55.
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
56.
zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀĪÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À
dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀĪÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁgÁUÀȺÀzÀ ªÁ¸À¢AzÀ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
288
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ
«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
57.
¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ
(1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä
C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
58. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ
¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð
¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃnøÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,
- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É
¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
59. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ
zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
60. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ
GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
289
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À
ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
61. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è
CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À
CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
UÀÄ®âUÁð f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ «zÁåªÀzsÀðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ.
¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5 PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ
KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, ±ÀgÀt§¸ÀªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À,
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ
CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.
CzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 39 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 47 :
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 58 :
(3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ
PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤qÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 59 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 61 :
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤qÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
¹.n. gÀ«
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
290
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
SHARNBASVA UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 47 of 2012)
A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering and Technology,
Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology, Natural Sciences,
Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering
and Technology, Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology,
Natural Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith
or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called Sharan Basva University Act, 2012.
(2)
It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
25;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision
at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as
the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to
the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under
section 23;
(d)
"Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as constituted
under section 24;
(e)
"Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,
Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;
(g)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance
Committee, and such other committees;
(h)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(i)
"Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as constituted under
section 27;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down
norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants
291
Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical
Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation
Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and
Industrial Research, and includes the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.
(m)
“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other
person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of
Management;
(p)
"Sangha" means Sharnabasveshwar Vidya Vardhak Sangha, which is a registered society
and is the sponsoring body.
(q)
“Sponsoring Authoriy” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Sangha;
(r)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(s)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(t)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the
students;
(u)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide
research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of
Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the 'University Grants
Commission;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means Sharan Basva University, established and incorporated under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Sangha shall have the right to establish
the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Sangha.
(3) The proposal consists of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Sangha;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by
the University during a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years
immediately following the commencement date;
(vii)
the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure
for each student;
292
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the
manner of repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from
students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the
objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections
and the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on
students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or
sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of
nationalities other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command
of the Sangha as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii)
status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State
Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member who are
Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received, which shall
make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i) the Sangha has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a) twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b) forty acres of land if it is outside the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c) not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
Sangha/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section
3, the Government may direct the Sangha to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section
47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the
State by the name of "Sharnbasva University".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Gulbarga. The University shall have Campuses
or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State
Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Sangha for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
293
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and
(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.-
The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision
and objectives,-
(i) to expand the horizon of world knowledge, provide instruction, teaching and learning including writing and
reading, training, research and development at various levels such as Elementary Education, Secondary
Education, Higher Education, in the subject disciplines such as:
(a)
Engineering and Technology including Civil, Architecture, Mechanical, Automobile, Electrical, Electronics
and Communication, Computer Science and Engineering, Information Technology, Design and Printing
Technology including 3-D, Environmental Engineering, Bio-Technology, Space Technology, Nano-
materials and Technology and any other emerging areas including interdisciplinary etc.
(b)
Health Sciences including Medical, Dental, Ayurveda, Homeopathy, Naturopathy, Pharma, Nurshing and
any other emerging areas including interdisciplinary etc.
(c)
Agricultural Sciences and Technology School or College or Center.
(d)
Management
and
Technology
including
Business
Management,
Tourism
Management,
Hotel
Management, Hospitality Management, Hospital Management, Disaster Management, Risk Management
and any other emerging areas of study including inter-disciplinary areas etc.
(e)
Natural Sciences including Physics, Electronics, Mathematics, Computer Science, Chemical and
Environmental Sciences, Biological Sciences, Earth Sciences, Space Sciences, Nano Science and Nano-
Materials and any other emerging area of study including interdisciplinary etc.
(f)
Humanities and Social Sciences including History, Kannada, Economics, Political Science, Journalism,
Tourism, Law, Philosophy, Puranas and Pravachanas, Music, Art, Fashion Design including 3-D Design,
Animation, Culture, Social Works, Sanskrit, English, other Indian and Foreign Languages and any other
emerging areas of study including interdisciplinary areas etc.
(g)
Any other emerging areas or faculty or field of study across the globe.
(ii) to design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems for teachers, teacher
educators, teachers in higher and professional education, Leadership training including political leaders,
administrators and development professionals working in education and other systems.
(iii) to institute degrees, diplomas including PG diplomas, dual degree programmes, integrated courses, certificates
and other academic distinctions like awards, award of credits on the basis of ,-
(a) successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple methods including modern methods
of assessment; and
(b) outstanding contributions like writing original book or books, research publication, services in the areas
of cultural and spiritual by eminent persons in different areas of learning;
(iv)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organization, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations to conceptualize, design, develop and offer
specific educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for
students, faculty members and others;
(v)
to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development fields
through series of lectures, seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community
development programmes, publications and training programmes and events;
294
(vi)
to initiate and undertake programs for the development and training of faculty, researches, and support
staff of the University in partnership, collaboration, co-operation, joint venture, strategic or any other form
of mutually beneficial relationship with any other institution or institutions of similar vision, mission,
strategic architecture and objectives;
(vii)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations;
(viii)
to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(ix)
to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of the education and
other development sectors.
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the
timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including Sangh and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and
all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may
be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with
the prior approval of the Government;
295
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, Ph.d and Research
they shall be reserved by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they
shall be reserved by rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i)
The Visitor
(ii)
The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Vice-Chancellor;
(v)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii) The Finance Officer;
(viii) The Dean
(ix)
The Registrar Evaluation; and
(x)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i) to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings, or
decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, regulations or rules, he
296
may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so issued
shall be complied with by all concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15.
The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there under,
which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with
the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2)
of section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the
Finance Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and
the Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body of
the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue
shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by
the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it
is renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of the
Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic qualifications
and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
297
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, regulations or rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with the
Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be
laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Chancellor with the written approval of the
Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER — IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i) The Board of Governors;
(ii) The Board of Management;
(iii) The Academic Council;
(iv) Research Council;
(v) The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the
University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.-(1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
298
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including
administration to be nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii)
One member from the Karnataka Legislative Assembly and one member from the Karnataka
Legislative Council elected from among themselves who shall be non voting members;
(ix)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of
the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting, in
respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the Agenda
Matter.
(9) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issued shall be
referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such issue shall be final
and binding on the University.
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
299
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Chancellor.
(vi)
The Registrar Evaluation
(2)
The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar in
the absence of the Registrar the Registrar Evaluation with the prior approval of the Chancellor shall be the
Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4)
All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and
in the absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has
not nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5)
In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar - Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
(v)
The Registrar Evaluation –Member
(vi)
One nominee of the Chancellor - Member
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the
University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,
including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the
Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research and
innovation polices of the University.
(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research - Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation - Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties – Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor– Chairperson
(ii) The Vice-Chancellor – Member
(iii) The Registrar – Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer – Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Chancellor – Member; and
(vi) Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(vii) The Registrar Evaluation _ Member
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
300
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for
being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b) is an un discharged insolvent;
(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination, in
any form, anywhere.
(f) As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of
Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2)
In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPATER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the
University and staff as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer
and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi) creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii) the manner of co-operation with
, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii) the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii) institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii) any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
301
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and
shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes;
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,
namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(x)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(xi)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(xii)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of
Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection of fee.
CHAPTER — VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
302
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio
members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member
whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority
or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes:-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar, the first Registrar Evaluation and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by
the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation
Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner
as may be prescribed.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be
used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited
by any law for the time being in force.
303
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development
of the University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board
of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
stMarch of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
304
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
- and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University.
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
305
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Sharnbasveshwar Vidya Vardhaka Sangha, Gulbarga have come forward to establish private University in
the State. The establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the
quality education to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher
education sector, which presently stands at 11.5% in Karnataka.
Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of Sharnbasva University.
This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of Engineering and
Technology, Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology, Natural
Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto.
Hence, the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 39 :
Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of appointment of
employee of the university.
Clause 47 :
Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing permanent statutory
Endowment Fund.
Clause 58 :
sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within which the
management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the Government.
sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of winding up
of the university.
Clause 59 :
Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the expenditure
from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the Development Fund on the
taking over of the management of the university.
Clause 61:
Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.
The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.
C.T.RAVI
Minister for Higher Education
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
306
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1106
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ:- gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, ¹AzsÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À°è ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ CzsÀåPÀë
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ÄøÀ¯Áw §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:-
(1)
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:gÁZÀÄD 155 Ef¦ 2010, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05-09-2012.
(2)
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÀAzÁAiÀÄ 2 ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ 38 UÁæ.¥ÀA.2009-10
¢.03.11.2012
(3)
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè gÀªÀgÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÀAzÁAiÀÄ 2 ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ 38
UÁæ.¥ÀA.2009-10 ¢.03.11.2012
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ(1)gÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1993, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44gÀ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ 5628 UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw,
C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ, »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (C) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (§)¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ CzsÀåPÀë
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁ®ÆèPÀĪÁgÀÄ «ÄøÀ°j¹ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀAvÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½UÉ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ DzÉñÀzÀAvÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ FUÁUÀ¯Éà CªÀgÀ f¯Áè ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ J¯Áè UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½UÉ 2£ÉÃ
CªÀ¢üUÉ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ÄøÀ¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæ.¸ÀA.(2)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¹AzsÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À eÁ°ºÁ¼À UÁæªÀÄ
¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ªÁå¦Û¬ÄAzÀ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁåA¥ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¨sÀf¹ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÁßV gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁ£Àå
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð ¸ÀAZÁj ¦ÃoÀªÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:80522-523/2010(fJA-EJ¯ïE) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
¢.10.02.2010gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ CzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:UÁæC¥À/16/UÁæ¥À¸À/2010 ¢.07.05.2012 gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï
gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 4(1)gÀAvÉ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÀa¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀÄ ¹AzsÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À eÁ°ºÁ¼À UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw¬ÄAzÀ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁåA¥ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃQ¹ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ
UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¹ PÀæ.¸ÀA.(3)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¢.06.12.2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ CzsÀåPÀë ºÁUÀÆ
G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
FUÁUÀ¯Éà gÁdåzÀ 5628 UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½UÉ 2£Éà CªÀ¢üUÉ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ,
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¹AzsÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉñÀ..
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: gÁZÀÄD 155 Ef¦ 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.12.2012
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt44(2)gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¹AzsÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À°è ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ
UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ¸ÉÃj MlÄÖ 35 UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½UÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è ªÀUÀðªÁgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
C£ÀħAzsÀ
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ.
MlÄÖ UÁæ.¥ÀA.
C.eÁw
C.¥ÀA
»A."C" ªÀUÀð
»A."§" ªÀUÀð
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
¹AzsÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ
35
9(5)
7(4)
1(1)
-
18(9)
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ°è ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ
UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀAvÉ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè gÀªÀjUÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.
DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ
307
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 14, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 23, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1107
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ (»A¨sÁUÀ), 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, £ÀA. 8, PÀ¤ßAUï ºÁåA gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-52
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå gÁZÀÄD.1.Dg簾.2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-12-2012
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ F »AzÉ gÁdåzÀ UÁæ«ÄÃt ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ½UÁV
ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ J¯Áè C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ
21, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤì¥Á°nUÀ¼À (Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10, 10A ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï
PÁ¥ÉÆÃðgÉõÀ£ï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1979gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 17A, 17B, CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ PÀæªÀĪÁV F PɼÀV£À PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-2 gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ CzÀgÀ 3£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è£À ¸ÀAªÁ¢ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ
¥Á°PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ F PɼÀV£À PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-4gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.
C®èzÉ PÉÃAzÀæ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®àlÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼À
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀV£À PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-3gÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ. PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-3gÀ F ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À°è PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-4 gÀ°è£À ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà aºÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÁVzÉ.
PÉÆõÀÖPÀ - 1
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀæ.¸ÀA
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
«ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ aºÉß
1
2
3
01.
§ºÀÄd£À ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¥ÀPÀë
D£É
02.
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ d£ÀvÁ ¥ÀPÀë
PÀªÀÄ®
03.
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀªÀÄÄ夸ïÖ ¥ÀPÀë
vÉ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄqÀÄUÉÆîÄ
04.
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀªÀÄÄ夸ïÖ (ªÀiÁQìð¸ïÖ) ¥ÀPÀë
¸ÀÄwÛUÉ, PÀÄqÀÄUÉÆÃ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀPÀëvÀæ
05.
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ PÁAUÉæ¸ï
PÉÊ
06.
£ÁåµÀ£À°¸ïÖ PÁAUÉæ¸ï ¥ÀPÀë
UÀrAiÀiÁgÀ
PÉÆõÀÖPÀ - 2
gÁdå ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ
01.
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À (eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
vÀ¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨sÀvÀÛzÀ ºÉÆgÉ ºÉÆvÀÛ gÉÊvÀ ªÀÄ»¼É
PÉÆõÀÖPÀ - 3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ
1
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ £ÉÃvÁf ¥ÀPÀë,
£ÀA. 3857, 4£Éà PÁæ¸ï, UÁAiÀÄwæ£ÀUÀgÀ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560021
2
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¦Ã¥À¯ïì CAqï £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï
¸ÉPÀÆåjn £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï ¥Ánð,
1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, aPÀÌ£À±ÉÃoï ©°ØAUï zÉëPÁªÀÄ£ï
JzÀÄgÀÄ ²ªÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, C¼ÀAzÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ UÀÄ®âUÀð.
308
3
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÁ ¥ÀPÀë,
£ÀA 374/J, 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr 1£Éà ¨ÁèPï,
1£Éà PÁæ¸ï, gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£Áxï mÁåUÀÆgï £ÀUÀgÀ,
(Dgï.n.£ÀUÀgÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560032
15
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÀ«Ädgï ªÀÄÄ£ÉßÃvÀæPÀdUÀA,
£ÀA. 6, 2£Éà ªÀĺÀr.
aPï §eÁgï gÀ¸ÉÛ PÁæ¸ï, ²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560001.
4
d£À ¦æAiÀÄ,
ªÁ¸À« PÀ¯Áåt ªÀÄAl¥ÀzÀ ºÀwÛgÀ,
©æqïÓ gÉÆÃqï, ºÀÄt¸ÀÆgÀÄ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè.
16
¯ÉÊ¥sï ¦Ã¸ï¥sÀÄ¯ï ¥Ánð,
¸ÀªÀðzsÀªÀÄð ¨sÀªÀ£À,
»AzÀÆ,ªÀÄĹèA «±Àé±ÁAw D±ÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉÆêÀÄÄ ¸ËºÁzÀð «±Àé±ÁAw ¸ÀªÀð zsÀªÀÄð D±ÀæªÀÄ læ¸ïÖ
gÁd£ÀUÀgÀ, ¥ÀÆ£Á ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ -
572106.
5
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÀPÀë,
£ÀA. 259/1, 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, gÀAUÀ¸Áé«Ä zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À gÀ¸ÉÛ
(eÉÊ£ï zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ JzÀÄgÀÄ),
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560086
17
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¥Ánð,
f.23, AiÀÄÄgÉÃPÁ lªÀ¸ïð
QvÀÆÛgÀÄ ZÀ£ÀߪÀÄä ªÀÈvÀÛ
ºÀħâ½î - 580029.
6
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ZÀ¼ÀĪÀ½ ªÁmÁ¼ï ¥ÀPÀë,
£ÀA. 197, 2£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
ªÀĺÁ®Qëöä¥ÀÄgÀ, ¥À²ÑªÀÄ PÁqïð gÀ¸ÉÛ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560086
18
£ÀªÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸À«Äw,
6/7/8, ±ÀAPÀgÀ ªÀÄoÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ,
§¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560004.
7
AiÀÄÄ£ÉÊmÉqï EArAiÀÄ£ï qɪÉÆÃPÁænPï Pˤì¯ï
£ÀA. 1205, 2£Éà ¸ÉÖÃeï,
gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560010
19
gÁ¶ÖÃAiÀÄ d£ÁAzÉÆî£À ¥ÀPÀë,
¥ËgÀ¨sÀªÀ£À, £ÀA 567(38) 60Cr gÀ¸ÉÛ
UÉÆÃPÀÄ®. ªÀÄwÛPÉgÉ ¯ÉÃOmï,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560054.
8
±ÀĨsÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ,
MIG-II, NO 129 ºÀÄqÉÆÌà PÁ¯ÉÆä,
§¸ï r¥ÉÆà »A¨sÁUÀ, eÁUÀævÀ DAd£ÉÃAiÀÄ
mÉA¥À¯ï §½, UÀzÀUÀ - 582103.
20
EArAiÀÄ£ï Nlgïì ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï ¥Ánð ,
£ÀA608, 14£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ, UÉÆÃPÀÄ® 1£Éà ºÀAvÀ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560054.
9
CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ,
£ÀA 5, ¸ÀħæºÀätå¸Áé«Ä zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ
4£Éà ¨ÁèPï, PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ¥ÁPïð ¥À²ÑªÀÄ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560020
21
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À,
£ÀA.2336, «PÁ¸À ¯ÉÃOmï,
¨Át¸ÀªÁr ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ,
gÁªÀĪÀÄÆwð£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560053.
10
PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÁqÀÄ ¥Ánð,
VjgÁeï C£ÉPïì ¸ÀQðmï ºË¸ï gÀ¸ÉÛ
ºÀħâ½î - 580029
22
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¥À©èPÀ£ï ¥ÀPÀë (C)
£ÀA 5, PÀ¥Á° mÁQøï PÁA¥ÉèPïì
J¸ï.¹.gÀ¸ÉÛ PÁæ¸ï. UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560009
11
CgÀ¸ï ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀPÀë,
£ÀA 46, ¥Áå¯É¸ï gÀ¸ÉÛ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560001.
23
d£ÀvÁ ¥ÀPÀë
£ÀA 73 ±À²¤®AiÀÄ 'eÉ'¨ÁèPï
9£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀAiÀiÁ°PÁªÀ¯ï JPïìmÉãÀ±À£ï,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560003
12
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ PÁAUÉÀæ¸ï,
ªÉÄÃWÀªÀvÀ ºË¸ï, ZÀAzÀ£À¥ÀÄgÀA,
ªÀÄÆPÀ£À ¥Á¼Àå CAZÉ, ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Éè, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ - 571127.
24
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À (¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ,
£ÀA 8 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr 1£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ
4£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ, ¸ÀA¥ÀAVgÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560027
13
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁæAwzÀ¼À,
£ÀA 240, 16£Éà ªÉÄÊ£ï,
6£Éà PÁæ¸ï, 1£Éà ¥Éøï, 2£Éà ¸ÉÖÃeï,
©nJA. (EWS) ¯ÉÃOmï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560076.
25
¸ÀªÀiÁdªÁ¢ ¥ÀPÀë,
²æà ªÀÄÄgÀÄWÀgÁeÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ ¨sÀªÀ£À,
1£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560009
14
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå gÉÊvÀ ¸ÀAWÀ,
£ÀA 636, LrAiÀÄ¯ï ºÉÆêÀiïì ¯ÉÃOmï,
gÁdgÁeÉñÀéj£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560098.
26
²ªÀ¸ÉãÀ ¥ÀPÀë
UÀAUÁ®ºÀj zÉñÀ¥ÁAqÉ £ÀUÀgÀ,
ºÀħâ½î
309
27
PÀªÀÄÄ夸ïÖ ¥Ánð D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ
(ªÀiÁQìð¸ïÖ, ¯É¤¤¸ïÖ (°§gÉõÀ£ï)
£ÀA. 15/1, ¹zÉÃzÀºÀ½î ¨ÉÆãÀ«Ä¯ï
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄWÀlÖ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560073
37
¦gÀ«Äqï ¥Ánð D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ
£ÀA. 126, 2£Éà ªÀĺÀr, 4£ÉÃ-¨ÁèPï
dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560011
28
¸ÀªÀÉÇÃðzÀAiÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀPÀë,
C¤PÉÃvÀ£À ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ªÀĺÀr
J¸ï.f.JA. ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ ¨sÀªÀ£À,
PÁ½zÁ¸À gÀ¸ÉÛ, UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560009
38
¯ÉÆÃPÀ¸ÀvÁÛ ¥ÀPÀë
£ÀA. 64, 1£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ.
dAiÀĪÀĺÀ¯ï JPïìmÉ£ïµÀ£ï,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560046
29
¯ÉÆÃPÀ ¥ÀjvÀæuï
£ÀA. 15, ªÀÅqï ¹ÖçÃmï,
C±ÉÆÃPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560025
39
gÁt ZÉ£ÀߪÀÄä ¥Ánð
MPÀÌ®UÉÃj NtÂ, zÁåªÀĪÀé£À PÀnÖ ºÀwÛgÀ
UÀzÀUÀ - 582101.
30
£ÁåµÀ£À¯ï qɪÀ®¥ïªÉÄAmï ¥Ánð
ªÀiË°é CqÉÆéÃPÉÃmï, ªÀÄ£É ¸ÀA. J-8-2 ªÀÄįÁÛ¤
PÁ¯ÉÆä, ©ÃzÀgï - 585401
40
¥ÀæeÁ ¨sÁgÀvï ¥Ánð
£ÀA. 32, JA.JA.gÀ¸ÉÛ. ¥sÉæÃdgï mË£ï ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560005
31
j¥À©èPÀ£ï ¥Ánð D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ
£ÀA. 330 ªÉÆÃl¥Àà¥Á¼Àå, EA¢gÁ£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560038
41
¸ÉÆòAiÀįï qɪÀiÁPÀænPï ¥Ánð D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ
£ÀA. 14¹ ºÀ«ÄÃzï±Á PÁA¥ÉèPïì .
PÀ§â£ï ¥ÉÃmÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560002
32
¥ÀæeÁ ¥Ánð,
£ÀA. 955, PÀªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ.
xÁªÀĸï mË£ï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560084.
42
eÉÊ «dAiÀÄ ¨sÁgÀw ¥ÀPÀë
£ÀA. 24, 1£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ eÉ.¹.£ÀUÀgÀ
(§¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ£ÀUÀgÀ) 3£Éà ºÀAvÀ 4£Éà «¨sÁUÀ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560079.
33
CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï PÁAUÉæ¸ï.
£ÀA. 432, 9£Éà PÁæ¸ï 10£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
ºÉZï.©.Dgï. §qÁªÀuÉ ºÉtÆÚgÀÄ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560043
43
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ qÁ.©.Dgï.CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï d£ÀvÁ ¥Ánð
£ÀA. 29, 1£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ £ÁUÀzÉêÀ£ÀºÀ½î,
eÁå£À¨sÁgÀw CAZÉ, PÉAUÉÃj gÀ¸ÉÛ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560056
34
EArAiÀÄ£ï AiÀÄƤAiÀÄ£ï ªÀÄĹèA °ÃUï,
£ÀA. 140/2, 2£Éà ªÀĺÀr,
J£ï.J.PÁA¥ÉèPïì ¥sÀ£ïªÀ¯ïØð JzÀÄgÀÄ
eÉ.¹.£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÉÆð¸ï oÁuÉ ºÀwÛgÀ, eÉ.¹.£ÀUÀgÀ.
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560006
44
ªÉ¯ÉáÃgï ¥Ánð D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ
£ÀA. 29 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr ¥ÁPïð gÀ¸ÉÛ
UÉÆùAiÀiÁ D¸ÀàvÉæ JzÀÄgÀÄ
EArAiÀÄ£ï JPïì¥Éæ¸ï ºÀwÛgÀ mÁ¸ÀÌgï mË£ï
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560051
35
n¥ÀÄà ¸ÀįÁÛ£ï £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï j¥À©èPï ¥ÀPÀë,
£ÀA. 24. 1£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
13£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ,
¨Á¥ÀÆf£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560026
45
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ¥ÀPÀë
ªÀÄ£É £ÀA 9, 4£Éà ¨ÁèPï
eÉJ¸ïJ¸ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ §qÁªÀuÉ
¸ÀvÀUÀ½î, £ÀgÀhÄgÀ¨Ázï ªÉƺÀ¯Á, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ - 570011
36
CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ CuÁÚ r.JA.PÉ ¥ÀPÀë
£ÀA. 1, 2£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, UÀÄ¥ÀÛ ¯ÉÃOmï
®PÀ̸ÀAzÀæ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560030.
46
§qÀªÀgÀ ±Àæ«ÄPÀgÀ gÉÊvÀgÀ PÁAUÉæ¸ï ¥ÀPÀë
£ÀA 1/J ¥ÁªÀðw£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ
§¼Áîj - 583103
PÉÆõÀÖPÀ - 4
UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥Á°PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ©©JA¦ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ½UÁV ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ.
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
01.
PÀ¥ÁlÄ
06.
¨Áåmï
02.
KgïPÀArõÀ£Àgï
07.
¨ÁåmïìªÀÄ£ï
03.
DmÉÆÃjPÁë
08.
¨Áålj mÁZïð
04.
§®Æ£ï
09.
¨É¯ïÖ
05.
ºÀtÄÚUÀ¼À §ÄnÖ
10.
PÀ¥ÀÄà ºÀ®UÉ (¨ÁèPï ¨ÉÆÃqïð)
310
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄPÀÛ aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
11.
¹Ã¸É (¨Ál¯ï)
50.
ºÁQ ¨ÁålÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÉAqÀÄ
12.
¨Éæqï
51.
L¸ïQæêÀiï
13.
©æÃ¥sï PÉøï
52.
E¹ÃÛç¥ÉnÖUÉ
14.
¥ÉÆgÀPÉ
53.
PÉl¯ï
15.
¨Éæµï
54.
UÁ½¥Àl
16.
§PÉÃmï
55.
¯ÉÃr ¥Àgïì
17.
PÉÃPï
56.
CAZÉ ¥ÉnÖUÉ
18.
PÁå¯ïPÀÄå¯ÉÃlgï
57.
«ÄQì
19.
PÁåªÀÄgÁ
58.
£Éïï PÀlgï
20.
ªÉÄÃtzÀ §wÛ
59.
£ÉPï mÉÊ
21.
PÉÃgÀA ¨ÉÆÃqïð
60.
¥É£ï ¸ÁÖAqï
22.
£É®ºÁ¸ÀÄ (PÁgï¥Émï )
61.
¥É£ï¹¯ï ±ÁgÀà£Àgï
23.
PÁågÉmï
62.
¥ÉèÃmï ¸ÁÖAqï
24.
ºÀÆPÉÆøÀÄ
63.
PÀÄrPÉ
25.
¹Ã°AUï ¥sÁå£ï
64.
¥ÉæµÀgï PÀÄPÀÌgï
26.
Zɸï¨ÉÆÃqïð
65.
gÉÃgÀhÄgï
27.
PÉÆÃlÄ
66.
gɦüædgÉÃlgï
28.
vÉAV£ÀPÁ¬Ä
67.
GAUÀÄgÀ
29.
ªÀÄAZÀ
68.
UÀgÀUÀ¸À
30.
QjÃl
69.
¸ÀÆ̯ï¨ÁåUï
31.
PÀ¥ï CAqï ¸Á¸Àgï
70.
PÀvÀÛj
32.
PÀnÖAUï ¥ÉèÃAiÀÄgï
71.
ºÉÆ°UÉ AiÀÄAvÀæ
33.
q绕
72.
±Àl¯ï
34.
røÀ¯ï ¥ÀA¥ï
73.
¸ÉèÃmï
35.
r±ïCAmÉ£Á
74.
¸ÉÖvÉƸÉÆÌÃ¥ï
36.
qÉÆð
75.
¸ÀÆÖ¯ï
37.
«zÀÄåvïPÀA§
76.
mÉç¯ï
38.
®PÉÆÃmÉ
77.
mÉç¯ï ¯ÁåA¥ï
39.
PÉƼÀ®Ä (¥ÀÆèmï)
78.
zÀÆgÀªÁt (mÉ°¥sÉÆãï)
40.
®AUÀ (¥sÁæPï)
79.
zÀÆgÀzÀ±Àð£À (mÉ°«µÀ£ï)
41.
¥sÉæöʬÄAUï ¥Áå£ï
80.
mÉAmï
42.
¥sÀ£É¯ï
81.
lÆxï §æµï
43.
UÁå¸ï ¹°AqÀgï
82.
vÀÄvÀÆÛj
44.
UÁå¸ï ¸ËÖªï
83.
¦nÃ®Ä (ªÁAiÉÆð£ï)
45.
UÁf£À ¯ÉÆÃl
84.
ªÁQAUï ¹ÖPï
46.
zÁæQë
85.
PÉƼÁ¬Ä
47.
ºÁgÉÆääAiÀÄA
86.
¹Ãn
48.
mÉÆæ
87.
QlQ
49.
ºÉ¯Éämï
315
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 17, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1108
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ:
2012-13£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ¸Ëvï F¸ïÖ K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ
5 ªÀµÀðzÀ J¯ï.J¯ï.©. PÉÆùð£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÁwUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¯Á 28 PÉJ¯ïJA 2012 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.11.2012.
2)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ºÀħâ½î EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:
KSLU/Acad/Affili/2012-13/2415 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.11.2012.
3)
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¸Ëvï F¸ïÖ K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
05.12.2012.
4)
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¨Ágï Pˤì¯ï D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ, £ÀªÀ zɺÀ° EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:
BCI:D/2193/2012 (LE.Affi.) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.11.2012.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2)gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ºÀħâ½î EªÀgÀÄ ¸Ëxï F¸ïÖ
K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ 5 ªÀµÀðzÀ ©.J.J¯ï.J¯ï.©., PÉÆùðUÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÁwUÉ FUÀ ¨Ágï Pˤì¯ï D¥sï
EArAiÀiÁ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¹ArPÉÃmï C¹ÛvÀézÀ°è
E®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸Ëvï F¸ïÖ K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ 2012-13gÀ ¸Á°£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÁwUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è JAzÀÄ
316
w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2009, ¸ÉPÀë£ï 92(1) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ
PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3)gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ¸Ëxï F¸ïÖ K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃf£À 5
ªÀµÀðzÀ ©.J.J¯ï.J¯ï.©. PÉÆùðUÉ FUÁUÀ¯Éà LzÀÄ (5) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÁw DVzÀÄÝ, D ¥ÀæªÉñÁwUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ
PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2012gÀAzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉAiÀÄ ¸É«Ä¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉƼÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝ°è
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (4)gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¨Ágï Pˤì¯ï D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ, £ÀªÀ zɺÀ° EªÀgÀÄ ¸Ëxï F¸ïÖ
K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ©.J., J¯ïJ¯ï.©. PÉÆùðUÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw
¤ÃrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ :-
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¯Á 208 PÉJ¯ïJªÀiï 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.2012.
2012-13£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ¸Ëxï F¸ïÖ K²AiÀÄ£ï ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ 5 ªÀµÀðzÀ ©.J., J¯ïJ¯ï.©., PÉÆùðUÉ ¨Ágï
Pˤì¯ï D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ, £ÀªÀzɺÀ°, EªÀgÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸Á°£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÁwUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2009, ¸ÉPÀë£ï 92(1) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. gÁªÉÄÃUËqÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ
(ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 18, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)£ÀA. 1109
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAL 14 BHANIVI 2011, Bangalore, Dated: 17.12.2012
The draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka General Services (Directorate of Translations)
(Recruitment) Rules, 2001, which the Government of Karnataka purposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by
sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) is
hereby published as required by clause (a) of section 3 of the said Act for the information of all persons likely to be affected
thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after fifteen days from the date of its
publication in the Official Gazette.
Any objections or suggestions which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to
the said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections and
suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation,
Room No.136, 1
st Floor, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore- 560 001.
DRAFT RULES
1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka General Services (Directorate of
Translations) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 2012.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.
2. Amendment of the Schedule.- In the Schedule to the Karnataka General Services (Directorate of Translations)
(Recruitment) Rules 2001, in the entries relating to the category of post of "Translator (Kannada)" at serial number 8,-
(1) in column (2), for the brackets and the words "Translator (Kannada)", the word "Translator" shall be substituted;
(2) in column (7), under the heading “direct recruitment and promotion”,-
317
(a)
for clause (i), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“(i) Must be a holder of a Master’s degree in Kannada in Second class with English as one of languages at
Bachelor degree level or Must be a holder of a Master’s degree in English in Second class with
Kannada as one of languages at Bachelor degree level ”
(b)
Clause (iii) and the proviso, thereunder shall be omitted.
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
G. SRIDHAR
Asst. Draftsman and Ex-officio
Deputy Secretary to Government,
Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 19, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 28, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1114
PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAR 43 SCR 2008, Bangalore, Date: 18.12.2012
In exercise of the powers conferred by rule-5 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Computer Literacy Test) Rules,
2012, the Government of Karnataka hereby notifies the Syllabus, Number of papers, duration and maximum marks of the
Computer Literacy test for the purpose of the said rule which shall be as specified in the Schedule below, namely:-
"SCHEDULE
SYLLABUS FOR COMPUTER LITERACY TEST
(Maximum Marks- 80)
Time- 90 Minutes
1.
Introduction to Computer:-
(5 Marks)
(a) What is Computer
(b) Broad Categories of Computers
(c)
Language of Computer
(d) Basic applications of Computer
(e)
Components of Computer
-
Central Processing Unit (CPU)
-
Input and Output devices
-
Computer meory
-
Concept of hardware and software
(f) Representation of data concepts of data processing
-
Definition of data
-
Basic data types
-
Storage of data as files
2.
Introduction to Windows and Windows concepts:-
(a) What is an Operating System and basics of Window
(b) The user interface
-
Using mouse and moving Icons on the screen
-
The My Computer Icon
-
The Recycle Bin
-
Status bar, Start and Menu
-
Running an application
318
-
Windows Explorer Viewing of File, Folders and Directories
-
Creating and Renaming files and folders
-
Opening and closing different Windows.
(c) Windows setting
-
Control Panels
-
Wall paper and Screen Savers
-
Setting the date and sound
-
Concept of menu using help
(d) Advanced Windows
-
Using right button of the mouse
-
Creating short cuts
-
Basics of window setup
-
Notepad
-
Window Accessories
-
cut, copy & paste
3. WORD PROCESSING IN ENGLISH : MS WORD:-
(Maximum 20 Marks)
(c)
Word Processing Basic
-
An introduction to MS WORD
-
Opening MS WORD package
-
The Menu Bar
-
Using the Help
-
Using Icons below menu bar
(b) Opening and Closing Documents
-
Opening Documents – Save and Save As
-
Page set up
-
Printing Documents
-
Display/Hiding of paragraph marks and
inter word space
(c) Moving around in a document
-
Scrolling the document –Scrolling by
link/paragraph
-
Fast scrolling and moving pages
(d) Using a Document/Help Wizard
(e) Text creation and manipulation
-
Paragraph and Tab setting
-
Text selection
-
Cut, Copy and Paste
-
Font and size selection
-
Bold, Italic and Underline
-
Alignment of text –center, Left, Right and Justify
(f) Formatting text:
-
Changing font, size and color
-
Paragraph indenting
-
Bullets and numbering
-
Use of Tab and Tab setting
-
Changing Case
319
(g) Handling multiple documents
-
Opening and closing multiple documents
-
Cut, Copy and paste across the documents
-
Saving of clip boards
(h) Table Manipulation:
-
Concept of Table - Rows, Columns and cells
-
Draw table
-
Changing cell width and height
-
Alignment of text in cell
-
Copying of cell
-
Delete/inserting of row or columns
-
Borders of table
(i) Printing
-
Printing
-
Print Preview
-
Print selected page
-
Mail merge
4. SPREAD SHEET – MS EXCEL :-
(Maximum 20 Marks)
(a) Elements of Electronics Spread Sheet-MS EXCEL
-
Application / usage of Spread sheet
-
Opening of MS Excel
-
The Menu bar
-
Work Book and sheets
-
Creation of cells and addressing
-
Cell inputting
-
Edit features
(b) Manipulation of cells
-
Enter text, numbers and dates
-
Insertion of cells, rows and columns
-
Formatting of cells, rows and columns
-
Creation of tables
-
Cell height and widths
-
Copying and moving cells
(c) Use of formulas
-
Usage of basic formulas
-
Functions – Financial, Statistical, Date &
Time, Math & Trg and Logical
(d) Data Manipulation:-
-
Sorting
-
Filter
-
Subtotal
(e) Window
-
Freeze pans
-
Split
-
Hide
320
(f) Charts
-
What is chart and its usage
-
Different types of chart-Column, Bar, Line,
Pie etc.
-
Creation of chart
-
Customization
(g) Spread sheet for small accounting
-
Maintaining invoices / budget
-
Totaling of Various transactions
-
Maintaining daily and monthly sales report
-
Preparing monthly salary bills
-
Preparing Statistical reports with charts
5.
Computer Communication and Internet:-
(Maximum 10 Marks)
(a) Basic computer networks
-
LAN
-
Internet
-
WAN
(b) Internet
-
Concept of Internet
-
Application Internet
(c) Service on Internet
-
WWW and web sites
-
Communication on Internet
(c) Web browsing software
-
Internet Explorer
-
Netscape Communicator
(d) Surfing the Internet
-
Giving URL address
-
Search
-
Moving around web-site
-
Printing or saving portion of web pages
-
Down loading
(e) Chatting on Internet
E-Mail:-
(Maximum 10 Marks)
(a) Basic of electronic mail
-
What is an electronic mail
-
E-mail addressing
-
Mailbox – inbox and outbox
(b) Using E-Mails
-
Viewing
-
Sending
-
Saving
-
Sending same and mail to various users
321
(c) Document handling
-
Sending soft copy as attachment
-
Enclosures to E-mail
-
Send portion of document as E-mail
6.
Power Point:-
(Maximum 5 Marks)
(a) Basics
-
Difference between Document and
Presentation
-
Using Power Point
-
Opening Power Point Presentation
-
Using Wizard for creating presentation
(b) Creation of Presentation
-
Title
-
Text creation
-
Font and sizes
-
Bullet and indenting
-
Moving to next slide
(c) Preparation of slides
-
Selection type of slides
-
Importing text from documents
-
Moving to next slide
-
The slide Manager
(d) Providing aesthetics
-
Slide Design
-
Background and text colors
-
Marking your own slide format
-
Footnotes and slide numbering
(e) Slide manipulation and slide show
(f) Presentation of slides
-
Using slide show
-
Printing the slides and Handouts
-
Slide sorter
-
Title sorter
7. Knowledge of Kannada Nudi Software in,-
(Maximum 10 Marks)
(a) Word Processing;
(b) Spread Sheet;
(c)
Power Point Presentation; and
(d) Internet and Communication.
II. PATTERN OF TESTING :-
(1) The test shall be online, multiple choice type.
(2) Total questions shall be 80, carrying 1 marks each
(3) Indicative allocation of 80 marks based on syllabus is as follows:-
(a) Computer fundamentals and Windows
– Maximum 5 marks.
Word Processing- MS Word
– Maximum 20 marks.
(b) Spreadsheet –MS Excel
– Maximum 20 marks
322
(c)
Computer Communications, Internet and e-mail
– Maximum 20 marks.
(d) Nudi Kannada software
Knowledge in Word Processing
– Maximum 10 marks.
(e)
Power Point
– Maximum 5 marks.
III. NUMBER OF PAPERS:-
(1) There shall be one paper combining both theory and practical configuration questions.
(2) The question paper shall be in both English & Kannada. Candidates can opt any one of the languages."
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka.
Dr. MANGALA .G.S
Under Secretary to Government,
Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms
(Service Rules - 1)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 20, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 29, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1115
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ :
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw (Cadre & Recruitment
Regulations) «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-2011PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ :
1.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 70 ªÉÆÃzÉñÁ 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-01-2011
2.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 70 ªÉÆÃzÉñÁ 2010(¦) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-01-2012
3.
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ
KPÀgÀÆ¥ÀPÀqÀvÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀªÀ²¸À¸À/DqÀ½vÀ-01/¹Dgï(1)/2012, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-10-2012.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :
NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå (1) gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀPÉÌ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (Cadre
and Recruitment Regulations) gÀa¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå(2) gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
ªÉÆgÁfð zÉøÁ¬Ä ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ªÀ¸Àw PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-2011PÉÌ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁr wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:
19.01.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ.
NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå (3)gÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É
¸À°è¹, ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°ègÀĪÀ «zÁåªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁr ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr wzÀÄÝ¥Àr DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä PÀgÀqÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 70 ªÉÆÃzÉñÁ 2010(¦) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19-12-2012
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀ¸Àw ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw (Cadre & Recruitment Regulations)
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ - 2011 PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F DzÉñÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤Ãr DzÉò¹zÉ.
F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå:172 ¸Éär 2012, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05-11-2012gÀ
C£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
£ÀAdÄAqÀ¥Àà
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð - 3
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt E¯ÁSÉ
323
SOCIAL WELFARE SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. SWD 70 MDS 2010 (P), Bangalore, Dated: 19-12-2012
In exercise of the powers conferred under clause (3) and (7) of rule 11 of the Rules and regulations of the
Association of the Karnataka Residential Educational Institutions Society, the Governing council of the Karnataka
Residential Educational Institutions Society with the approval of the Government of Karnataka communicated in GO. No
SWD 70 MDS 2010(P), Bangalore Dated: 04.01.2012 hereby, makes the following regulations, namely:-
REGULATIONS
1.
Title and commencement.- (1) These regulations may be called the Karnataka Residential Educational Institutions
Society (Cadre and Recruitment) (Amendment) Regulations, 2011.
(2) They shall come into force on the date of registration of these regulations under sub-section (2) of section 10 of the
Karnataka Societies Registrations Act, 1960(Karnataka Act 17 of 1960).
2.
Amendment of the Schedule-I.- In Schedule-I of the Karnataka Residential Educational Institutions Society (Cadre &
Recruitment) Regulations 2011,-
(1) In the entries relating to the category of posts of principals for Morarji Desai Residential Pre University Science
Colleges at serial number 38,-
(a) In Column 5 (1),- under the heading minimum qualification
(i)
For the words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in any one of the following subjects”
the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate Degree in any one of the
following subjects” shall be substituted.
(ii)
The words “Master Degree in Engineering from a recognized University” the words Master
Degree in Engineering in Computer Science or Information Science” shall be substituted.
(b) In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (4) the words “Post
Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
(c)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification after serial number (4) the words “Must have put
in not less than five years of service as Lecturer in any of the Government or Aided or Un –Aided Pre-
University or Degree Colleges in any one of the following subjects.
Physics or Chemistry or Mathematics or Biology or Computer Science as the case may be” shall be
inserted.
(2) The entries relating to category of posts of Language Lecturer in Kannada at serial number 39,-
(a) In column 5(1), under the heading minimum Qualification,-
(i)
The words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in Kannada Language from a recognized
University” the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate degree from a
recognized University in Kannada or Kannada Language Literature or Kannada and Janapada
or Janapada Sahithya, Kannada Sahithya and Shasana Shasthra, Kannada Sahithya and
Bhasha Shastra, Kannada Sahithya Bhashanthara and Taulanika Adyayana” shall be
substituted.
(3) The entries relating to category of posts of Language Lecturer in English at serial number 40,-
(a) In column 5(1),- under the Minimum Qualification
(i)
The words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in English Language from a recognized
University” the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate degree in
English Language from a recognized University” shall be substituted.
(ii)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (3) the words
“Post Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
324
(4) The entries relating to category of posts of Lecturer in Physics at serial number 41,-
(a) In column 5(1),- under the Minimum Qualification,-
(i)
The words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in Physics from a recognized University”
the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate degree in Physics from a
recognized University” shall be substituted.
(ii)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (4) the words
“Post Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
(5) The entries relating to category of posts of Lecturer in Chemistry at serial number 42,-
(a) In column 5(1),- under the Minimum Qualification,-
(i)
The words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in Chemistry from a recognized
University” the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate degree in
Chemistry or Physical Chemistry or Organic Chemistry or Analytical Chemistry or Bio-
Chemistry or Applied Chemistry or the candidates that who have completed the five years
Integrated M.Sc., Course in Chemistry or Applied Chemistry.” shall be substituted.
(ii)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (4) the words
“Post Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
(6) The entries relating to category of posts of Lecturer in Mathematics at serial number 43,-
(a) In column 5(1),- under the Minimum Qualification,-
(i)
The words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in Mathematics from a recognized
University” the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate degree in
Mathematics or Applied Mathematics.” shall be substituted.
(ii)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (4) the words
“Post Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
(7) The entries relating to category of posts of Lecturer in Biology at serial number 44,-
(a) In column 5(1),- under the Minimum Qualification,-
(i)
The words “Must be a holder of Post Graduate Degree in Botony or Zoology from a recognized
University” the words “Must be a holder of minimum second class Post Graduate degree in
Botony or Zoology or Life Science or Bio-Science or Applied Botony or Applied zoology.” shall be
substituted.
(ii)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (4) the words
“Post Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
(8) The entries relating to category of posts of Lecturer in Computer Science at serial number 45,-
(a) In column 5(1),- under the Minimum Qualification,-
(i) The words “Must be a holder of M.Sc in Computer Science or MCA or a Post Graduate Degree in
Engineering” the words “Must be a holder of minimum Second Class Post Graduate Degree from
a recognized University in M.Sc., in Computer Science or MCA or Master Degree in Engineering
in Computer Science or Information Science or BE in Computer Science or BE in Information
Science” shall be substituted.
(ii)
In Column 5,- under the heading minimum qualification at the serial number (3) the words “Post
Graduate Degree” shall be omitted.
By the order in the name of Governor of Karnataka,
Nanjundappa
Deputy Secretary to Government
Social Welfare Department
325
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 20, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 29, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1116
£ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÁæAPÀ E¯ÁSÉ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹.«.¹-01/12-13, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-12-2012
¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-12-2012 gÀAzÀÄ PÉÃA¢æAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À ¸À«Äw CzsïåPÀëgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉñÀ.
«µÀAiÀÄ:
²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt f¯Éè, ¨Át¸ÀªÁr G¥À £ÉÆÃAzÀt PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ
¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.46 gÀ°è ¤«Äð¹gÀĪÀ ‘¸Á¬Ä ²æà ¥ÀæÉæöÊqï’ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmï ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀªÀÄÄZÀÑAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ
ªÀiË®å ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ §UÉÎ.
1.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæ («±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ) AiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: CVC/19/2010-11 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-09-2011
(¨sÁUÀ - III) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-09-2011 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt f¯Éè, ¨Át¸ÀªÁr G¥À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ
PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¹ÜgÁ¹ÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀÄl ¸ÀASÉå: 28,
PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 59 gÀ°è ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA. 46 ¥sÉj¥sÉgÀ¯ï gÀ¸ÉÛ (zÉêÀ£ÀºÀ½î CAvÀgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ «ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝt)PÉÌÉ ºÁzÀÄ
ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ UÁæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C©üªÀÄÄRªÁVgÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À (PÁ®A-3) £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀÄÝ, F ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï CAvÀgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
«ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝtPÉÌ ºÁzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ UÁæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C©üªÀÄÄRªÁVgÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁgÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÉÊ©qÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
2.
EzÉà jÃwAiÀiÁV ¸ÀzÀj UÁæªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¥ÀÄl ¸ÀASÉå: 28 gÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 59 DzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ 59(J) JAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀzÁV
¸ÉÃj¹zÀÄÝ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA. 46 gÀ°è ¤«Äð¹gÀĪÀ ‘¸Á¬Ä ²æà ¥ÀæÉæöÊqï’ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmï JAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀzÁV
ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
3.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄÄzÁæAPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1957 gÀ PÀ®A 45-© gÀ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄÄzÁæAPÀ (PÉÃA¢æAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À ¸À«Äw
gÀZÀ£É CAzÁdÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa ¹ÜgÁ¹ÛUÀ¼À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2003 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ-9(3)
gÀAvÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt f¯Éè, ¨Át¸ÀªÁr G¥À £ÉÆÃAzÀt PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è
§gÀĪÀ ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA. 46 gÀ°è ‘¸Á¬Ä ²æà ¥ÀæÉæöÊqï’ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmï JAzÀÄ ¤«Äð¹gÀĪÀ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀªÀÄÄZÀÑÀAiÀÄPÉÌ
ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa ¨É¯É ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ
¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt f¯Éè ¨Át¸ÀªÁr G¥À £ÉÆÃAzÀt PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀĪÀ ‘¸Á¬Ä ²æà ¥ÀæÉæöÊqï’ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmïUÉ
ºÉƸÀzÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÀiË®å ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.2013 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÀæªÀÄ.
¸ÀA.
U羻ˀ
¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.
¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀ gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è
C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmï£À ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï ©¯ïÖC¥ï JjAiÀiÁUÀ½UÉ
¥Àæw ZÀzÀgÀ CrUÉ ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀ
PÀȶ d«ÄãÀÄ
¥Àæw JPÀgÉUÉ
¤ªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
©.©.JA.¦. ¥Àæw
ZÀzÀgÀ CrUÉ
ªÀÄeÁ¬ÄPï / ¸ÉgÁ«ÄPï /
ªÉnæ¥sÉÊqï / £É®ºÁ¸ÀÄ
ªÀiÁ§ð¯ï / UÁæ£ÉÊmï
/£É®ºÁ¸ÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
59(J)
‘¸Á¬Ä ²æà ¥ÀæÉæöÊqï’
C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmï ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ
46
0
0
1,750/-
1,880/-
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À ¸À«Äw, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ.
£ÀAiÀiÁeïó CºÀäzï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ¸À«Äw ºÁUÀÆ
£ÉÆÃAzÀt G¥À ªÀĺÁ¥Àj«ÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ (UÀÄ¥ÀÛzÀ¼À), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
326
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 20, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 29, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1118
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ :
¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1894gÀ PÀ®A 48(1)gÀ Cr C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÁUÀ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ / ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: -
²æà f.£ÀgÀ¹AºÀªÀÄÆwð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ zÁR°¹zÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀA. 781/2011
«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁ£Àå GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1894gÀ PÀ®A 48(1)gÀ Cr AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÉ EZÁÒ£ÀĸÁgÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F jÃwAiÀÄ EZÁÒ£ÀĸÁgÀzÀ
r£ÉÆÃn¦üPÉñÀ£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ zÉÊ£ÀA¢£ÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄà CAvÀºÀ r£ÉÆÃn¦üPÉñÀ£ï DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀAvÀgÀ
gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß PÀ¼ÀªÀ¼À ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÀ®A£À°è ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ DªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ w½¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ©rJ, PÉAiÀÄÄrJ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄrAiÀÄ ¥ËgÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 48(1) gÀr
C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, PÉLJr© UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, PÉLJr© PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 4 gÀr gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ r£ÉÆÃn¦üPÉñÀ£ï
ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
CzÀgÀAvÉ, F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa / ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¸ÀĪÀ, ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀvÉ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀvɬÄAzÀ PÉÊ©qÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀAE 89 ¨sÀƸÁéºÁ 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-12-2012
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1894gÀ PÀ®A 48(1)gÀ Cr ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ¢AzÀ PÉÊ©qÀĪÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F
PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀ / ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ:-
(i)
The power under Section 48(1) or under any relevant provision of the different Acts, which
provides for de-notification of the acquired land, should not be exercised by the Government,
when possession of acquired lands is taken by the Government.
(ii)
Where possession of the acquired land has not been taken, the power and discretion under
Section 48 (1) of the Land Acquisition Act can be exercised by the Government, but, only in a
fair and non-arbitrary manner.
(iii) No order under Section 48(1) of the Land Acquisition Act shall be passed by the Government,
without hearing the Company / Cooperative House Building Society / Agency /
Instrumentalities of the State etc. for whose benefit acquisition is made.
(iv) Before passing orders to withdraw from acquisition of lands or to cancel / rescind the
notification to withdraw from the acquisition of the land, the party / parties likely to be
affected by the order of withdrawal from acquisition or cancellation of the notification to
withdraw from the acquisition of land shall be heard.
CzÉà jÃw ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀUÉÆAqÀ d«ÄãÀÄ / d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ
PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ: -
i)
If the land is vacant, the concerned State Authority shall go to the spot and prepare
panchaname for taking possession.
ii)
If crop is standing on the acquired land, or building/structures exist on the spot, concerned
authority before taking possession shall give notice to the person who has cultivated the land
or to the occupier of the building/ structure and prepare panchaname in the presence of
independent witnesses at the time of taking possession and obtain their signatures on the
panchaname.
iii)
If the acquisition is of a large tract of land, the appropriate authority shall take possession of
the land by preparing panchaname in the presence of independent witnesses and getting their
signatures on such documents.
327
iv)
Latest techniques like photographs, videographs and aerial pictures can also be taken to avoid
subsequent alteration of the lands.
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ, d«Ää£À PÀ¨ÉÓ (possession) ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1894gÀ PÀ®A 48(1) ºÁUÀÆ
PÉLJr© PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 4 gÀr C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀæ. ¸ÀA.
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÄzÉÝ
ºÀÄzÉÝ
01
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
02
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
03
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
04
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ /
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
05
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ / ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ / ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ /
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ / ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ EvÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è£À r£ÉÆÃn¦üPÉñÀ£ï PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 854 ¨ÉA¨sÀƸÁé 2010 ¢£ÁAPÀ
25-08-2012gÀ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ (repeal).
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉĬÄAzÀ PÉÊ©qÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa / ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀvÉUÉÆAqÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À PÀ¨ÉÓ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ
«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (CAzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄr §gÀĪÀ J¯Áè £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÀȺÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ)
PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1894gÀ PÀ®A 48(1) ºÁUÀÆ PÉLJr© PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 4 gÀr C¢üPÁgÀ
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ J¯Áè ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F DzÉñÀªÀÅ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï ºÉʪÉøï CxÁjn D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
F DzÉñÀªÀÅ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï ©. PÀȵÀÚ¥Àà£ÀªÀgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ (¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 21, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1119
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀE 244 JADgïE 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21/12/2012
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Ý) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966gÀ PÀ®A 11(1)(ix)gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ §¼Áîj PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwUÉ F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:¸ÀE 205
JADgïE 2011. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.06.2011 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.06.2011gÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ
gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ EªÀgÀ §zÀ¯ÁV ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÁÑ£ÀĸÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ
ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÉ:-
328
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
²æà / ²æêÀÄw
01
PÉ.f. GªÀiÁ¥Àw,
£ÀA.67, 1£Éà ªÁqïð ¨ÁèPï, ºÀ®PÀÄA¢ UÁæªÀÄ, §¼Áîj-583101.
02
gÀÆ¥À£ÀUÀÄr §¸ÀªÀgÁd ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï gÀÆ¥À£ÀUÀÄr UÀÄgÀıÁAvÀ¥Àà,
gÀÆ¥À£ÀUÀÄr UÁæªÀÄ, §¼Áîj,
03
PÉ. ZÀ£ÀߥÀà ©£ï CrªÉ¥Àà, ªÉÆÃPÁ UÁæªÀÄ, §¼Áîj vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
Dgï.J¸ï. ElV
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 21, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1120
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - I
¸ÀASÉå: DPÀÄPÀ 422 ¦LJA 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.12.2012
¢ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥ÀwPï ¥ÁæQÖµÀ£Àgïì DPïÖ 1961gÀ (1961gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ 35£Éà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ) 3£Éà PÀ®A£À 3£Éà ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ
2£Éà G¥À¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw ªÉÊzÀå ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ)
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 14£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ PÀ®A(©)£ÉÆA¢UÉ N¢zÀAvÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, £ÉÆAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀÈwÛ ¤gÀvÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ © ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹gÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀÈwÛ ¤gÀvÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä¯Éèà ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÉÆõÀÖÀÖPÀzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀ×¥Àr¹zÀ 06 d£ÀgÀÄ 2012gÀ dÆ£ï wAUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁVzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÉÆõÀ×PÀ
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À
1
qÁ|| gÁeÉÃAzÀæ ©.¥Ánî, ªÀÄ£É ¸ÀASÉå: 188, "§¸ÀªÀ ¤®AiÀÄ'' ªÀĺÁ«ÃgÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, UÀÄ®âUÁð – 585 102.
2
qÁ|| ²ªÀ¥Àæ¸Ázï PÉ., "¸Áéw" ²ªÀVj ±Á¦AUï DPÉÃðqï »A¨sÁUÀ, C¼ÀPÉ, PÉ.J¥sï gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 575 003.
3
qÁ|| agÀAvï, # 8 "UÉÆÃPÀįï'' 1£Éà "J'' PÁæ¸ï, PÉ.E.©. JzÀÄgÀÄ, ¸ÀĨsÁµï £ÀUÀgÀ, £É®ªÀÄAUÀ®, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 562 123.
4
qÁ|| ªÀĺÀAvÉÃ±ï ªÁ°, §eÁgï gÀ¸ÉÛ, J/¦-JA.PÉ.ºÀħâ½î, ¨ÉÊ®ºÉÆAUÀ® vÁ: ¨É¼ÀUÁA f¯Éè.
5
qÁ|| ¥ÀæPÁ±ï f.dA§®¢¤ß, ¥ÉÆøïÖ ºÉÆ¼É D®Ægï, vÁ:gÉÆÃt, UÀzÀUÀ f¯Éè – 582 203.
6
qÁ|| ¥Ánïï C©üµÉÃPï ªÀĺÁ«Ãgï, PÉ/D¥sï qÁ||Cfvï «.£ÁAiÀÄPï, ¥Ánïï ZËPï, J/¦ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ: gÁAiÀiï¨ÁUï,
¨É¼ÀUÁA f¯Éè – 591 317.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
PÉ.J£ï. ºÀjtÂAiÀĪÀÄä
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt E¯ÁSÉ,
(¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀå ¥ÀzÀÞw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ)
329
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - II
¸ÀASÉå: DPÀÄPÀ 422 ¦LJA 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.12.2012
¢ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥ÀwPï ¥ÁæQÖõÀ£Àgïì DPïÖ 1961gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2(ii)gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ
§gÀĪÀAvÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÉ.
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:
1)
qÁ: ©.n. gÀÄzÉæñï,
:
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
C²é¤ ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw Qè¤Pï,
¹ArPÉÃmï ¨ÁåAPï ªÀÄÄA¨sÁUÀ,
§¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 560 004.
2)
qÁ: gÀ« ²æñÉÊ®¥Àà PÉÆÃmÉtÚªÀgÀ,
:
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
JA.L.f. - 1/85, ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ ¤®AiÀÄ,
DzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀgÀ, ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ – 586 103.
3)
qÁ: J¸ï. GµÁ,
:
ªÀÄ»¼É
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
4)
qÁ: §¸ÀªÀgÁd ºÀªÀ¼À¥Àà G¥ÁàgÀnÖ,
:
»A.ªÀUÀð
¸ÀAfë¤ Qè¤Pï, ®Qëöä ¥ÁzÀUÀnÖ ºÀwÛgÀ,
«zÁå£ÀUÀgÀ, UÉÆÃPÁPÀ, ¨É¼ÀUÁ« f¯Éè – 591 307.
5)
qÁ: £ÁUÀ¥Àà ²ªÀ¥Àà zÉÆqÀتÀĤ,
:
¥À.eÁ.
G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ²æà ¸ÀvÀå¸Á¬Ä ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Ày PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ,
£ÀA. 1036/r, ¸ÉÆäAiÀiÁUÁA¢ü £ÀUÀgÀ, ©zÁß¼ï, ºÀħâ½î.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
PÉ.J£ï. ºÀjtÂAiÀĪÀÄä
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt E¯ÁSÉ,
(¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀå ¥ÀzÀÞw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 20, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 29, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1117
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 3(1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 600 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2012
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 3(1) gÀ°è «»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀV£À µÉqÀÆå°£À CAPÀt 3gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gïUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ
CAPÀt 4gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ
F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ J¯Éè CAPÀt 3gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄAwgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
330
µÉ qÀÆå ¯ï
UÁæªÀÄ : £ÉjAiÀÄ
ºÉÆç½ : ¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr
vÁ®ÆPÀÄ : ¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr f¯Éè : zÀ.PÀ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «ªÀgÀ
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
SÁ¸ÀV
«¹ÛÃtð
J.¸ÉA
¸ÀgÀPÁj
«¹ÛÃtð J.¸ÉA
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1
£ÉjAiÀiÁ
70/1J (CA±À)
0.24
-
70/1© ,
71/4J
70/1J
(CA±À)
70/1J
(CA±À)
71/4J
-
2
"
70/1©
0.12
-
71/9
70/1J
70/1J
71/9
-
3
"
71/2J
0.04
-
71/9
71/2©
71/9¹
71/9©
-
4
"
71/2© (CA±À)
0.30
-
71/2©
(CA±À)
70
71/9¹
71/2J
-
5
"
71/4J1
0.03
-
71/9r
70
71/4J
71/9¹
-
6
"
71/4J2
(CA±À)
0.31
-
71/9
71/4J1
71/4J2
(CA±À)
71/4J2
(CA±À)
-
7
"
71/9
(9J, 9©, 9¹,
9r)
5.05
-
71/3, 77
71/8,
71/2J,
71/2©, 70
71/4J2,
71/6,
76
-
8
£ÉjAiÀiÁ
76/1
(CA±À)
0.84
-
76/1
(CA±À)
76/2
71/9
76/1
(CA±À)
-
9
"
76/2 (CA±À)
0.17
-
76/2
(CA±À)
76/1
76/1
76/1
-
MlÄÖ :
7.10
WÉÆõÁégÉ
U羻ˀ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð (J.¸ÉA)
SÁ¸ÀV
¸ÀgÀPÁj
MlÄÖ
£ÉjAiÀÄ
7.10
-
7.10
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 1(3)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 600 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2012
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 1(3)£Éà «¢üAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ
«»vÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀV£À µÉqÀÆå°£À CAPÀt 3gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gÀÄUÀ½UÉ
CAPÀt 4gÀ°è «»vÀªÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀt 5gÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÉÌ ªÉÄð£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 7£ÉÃ
CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
331
µÉ qÀÆå ¯ï
UÁæªÀÄ : £ÉjAiÀÄ
ºÉÆç½ : ¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr
vÁ®ÆPÀÄ : ¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr f¯Éè : zÀ.PÀ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «ªÀgÀ
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
SÁ¸ÀV
«¹ÛÃtð
J.¸ÉA
¸ÀgÀPÁj
«¹ÛÃtð J.¸ÉA
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1
£ÉjAiÀiÁ
70/1J (CA±À)
0.24
-
70/1© ,
71/4J
70/1J
(CA±À)
70/1J
(CA±À)
71/4J
-
2
"
70/1©
0.12
-
71/9
70/1J
70/1J
71/9
-
3
"
71/2J
0.04
-
71/9
71/2©
71/9¹
71/9©
-
4
"
71/2© (CA±À)
0.30
-
71/2©
(CA±À)
70
71/9¹
71/2J
-
5
"
71/4J1
0.03
-
71/9r
70
71/4J
71/9¹
-
6
"
71/4J2
(CA±À)
0.31
-
71/9
71/4J1
71/4J2
(CA±À)
71/4J2
(CA±À)
-
7
"
71/9
(9J, 9©, 9¹,
9r)
5.05
-
71/3, 77
71/8,
71/2J,
71/2©, 70
71/4J2,
71/6,
76
-
8
£ÉjAiÀiÁ
76/1
(CA±À)
0.84
-
76/1
(CA±À)
76/2
71/9
76/1
(CA±À)
-
9
"
76/2 (CA±À)
0.17
-
76/2
(CA±À)
76/1
76/1
76/1
-
MlÄÖ :
7.10
WÉÆõÁégÉ
U羻ˀ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð (J.¸ÉA)
SÁ¸ÀV
¸ÀgÀPÁj
MlÄÖ
£ÉjAiÀÄ
7.10
-
7.10
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
332
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ PÀ®A 28(1)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 600 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2012
F PɼÀUÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÉÄ|| »AzÀƸÁÜ£ï ¥ÉmÉÆæðAiÀÄA PÁ¥ÉÆðgÉõÀ£ï gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀA¦AUï ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV d«ÄãÀÄ
¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖzÉ.
DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ FUÀ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 28gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 35gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ ¸À¢æ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ¥ÀæªÉò¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀqÉAiÀÄÄAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸À¢æ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÉ ¸À¢æ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¥ÀàAzÀ, PÀæAiÀÄ, DzsÁgÀ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, UÀÄwÛUÉ, CzÀ®Ä§zÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÁÛªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ
ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C©üªÀÈ¢Ý
PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ.
ºÁUÉ
ªÀiÁrzÀ°è
1894gÀ
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁw
PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ
P˨A
24
(RAqÀ
7)gÀ
C£ÀéAiÀÄ
(1894gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ
PÁAiÉÄÝ 1) 1961gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 17gÀ°è wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ «¢ü 30gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAwªÀĪÁV ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÁUÀ
UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¸À¢æ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀPÁ±ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EnÖzÉ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa
UÁæªÀÄ : £ÉjAiÀÄ
ºÉÆç½ : ¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr
vÁ®ÆPÀÄ : ¨É¼ÀÛAUÀr
f¯Éè : zÀ.PÀ
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀºÉ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
UÀ r UÀ ¼ÀÄ
¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «ªÀgÀ
DPÁgÀ
gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
SÁ¸ÀV
«¹ÛÃtð
J.¸ÉA
¸ÀgÀPÁj
«¹ÛÃtð
J.¸ÉA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
J£ï. ºÀjÃ±ï ºÉ¨Áâgï ©£ï ªÉAPÀlPÀȵÀÚ ºÉ¨Áâgï.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
70/1J (CA±À)
70/1© ,
71/4J
70/1J
(CA±À)
70/1J
(CA±À)
71/4J
0.24
-
0.06
2
¯ÉÆÃPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀ¥Àà UËqÀ, ªÉAPÀl UËqÀ,
vÀªÀÄäAiÀÄ UËqÀ.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
70/1©
71/9
70/1J
70/1J
71/9
0.12
-
0.03
3
¯ÉÆÃPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀ¥Àà UËqÀ, ªÉAPÀl UËqÀ,
vÀªÀÄäAiÀÄ UËqÀ.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
E. ¨sÁUÁAiÀÄÄÛ
71/2J
71/9
71/2©
71/9¹
71/9©
0.04
-
0.09
4
J£ï. ºÀjÃ±ï ºÉ¨Áâgï ©£ï ªÉAPÀlPÀȵÀÚ ºÉ¨Áâgï.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
E. ¨sÁUÁAiÀÄÄÛ
71/2© (CA±À)
71/2©
(CA±À)
70
71/9¹
71/2J
0.30
-
0.67
5
¯ÉÆÃPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀ¥Àà UËqÀ, ªÉAPÀl UËqÀ,
vÀªÀÄäAiÀÄ UËqÀ.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
vÀj
71/4J1
71/9r
70
71/4J
71/9¹
0.03
-
0.02
333
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀºÉ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
UÀ r UÀ ¼ÀÄ
¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «ªÀgÀ
DPÁgÀ
gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
SÁ¸ÀV
«¹ÛÃtð
J.¸ÉA
¸ÀgÀPÁj
«¹ÛÃtð
J.¸ÉA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
6
²çêÀÄw ¨ÉÆ«Ää PÉÆÃA PÀÄAqÀ UËqÀ.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
vÀj
71/4J2
(CA±À)
71/9
71/4J1
71/4J2
(CA±À)
71/4J2
(CA±À)
0.31
-
0.19
7
ªÉÄÊ.gÀw zÉë UÁ| JA f£ÀgÁd ±ÉnÖ, ªÉÄÊ. dAiÀÄ
UÁ| JA f£ÀgÁd ±ÉnÖ, ªÉÄÊ. Cfvï UÁ| JA
f£ÀgÁd ±ÉnÖ, ¯ÉÆÃPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀ¥Àà UËqÀ,
ªÉAPÀl UËqÀ, vÀªÀÄäAiÀÄ UËqÀ, ²çêÀÄw £ÉÆÃtªÀÄä
©£ï ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ UËqÀ, J£ï.ºÀjÃ±ï ºÉ¨Áâgï ©£ï
ªÉAPÀlPÀȵÀÚ ºÉ¨Áâgï, ²çêÀÄw ¨ÉÆ«Ää PÉÆÃA PÀÄAqÀ
UËqÀ.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
vÀj
71/9
(9J, 9©,
9¹, 9r)
71/3, 77
71/8,
71/2J,
71/2©,
70
71/4J2,
71/6,
76
5.05
-
10.09
8
²çêÀÄw £ÉÆÃtªÀÄä ©£ï ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ UËqÀ,
J£ï.ºÀjÃ±ï ºÉ¨Áâgï ©£ï ªÉAPÀlPÀȵÀÚ ºÉ¨Áâgï.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
76/1
(CA±À)
76/1
(CA±À)
76/2
71/9
76/1
(CA±À)
0.84
-
0.60
vÀj
9
¯ÉÆÃPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀ¥Àà UËqÀ, ªÉAPÀl UËqÀ,
vÀªÀÄäAiÀÄ UËqÀ.
P˨A 2
gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
76/2 (CA±À)
76/2
(CA±À)
76/1
76/1
76/1
0.17
-
0.05
MlÄÖ:
7.10
-
WÉÆõÁégÉ
U羻ˀ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð (J.¸ÉA)
SÁ¸ÀV
¸ÀgÀPÁj
MlÄÖ
£ÉjAiÀÄ
7.10
-
7.10
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
334
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 18, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)
£ÀA. 1110
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 3(1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 45 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.12.2012
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ «¢ü 3(1)gÀr zÀvÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÉAzÀÄ F
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
UÁæªÀÄ : vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
ºÉÆç½ : vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : UËjézÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtð
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
L£ï
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
G½PÉ
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA.
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1.
124/3
0-30
0-01
0-29
152
124/3gÀ G½PÉ 124/4, 123
124/7
124/8
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C), ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 1(3)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 45 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.12.2012
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ «¢ü 1(3) gÀr zÀvÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄ
7gÀ «¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀŪÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
UÁæªÀÄ : vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
ºÉÆç½ : vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : UËj©zÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtð
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
L£ï
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
G½PÉ
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA.
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1.
124/3
0-30
0-01
0-29
152
124/3gÀ G½PÉ 124/4, 123
124/7
124/8
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C), ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
335
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 45 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.12.2012
F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄ: J.¹.¹. ¹ªÉÄAmï PÀA¥À¤UÉ gÉʯÉéà ¸ÉÊrAUï ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ EZÉÒ¥ÀnÖzÉ.
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 35gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è
D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÁjÃT£À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ, M¥ÀàAzÀ, PÀæAiÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ã¸ï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä, ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj d«Ää£À°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è.
MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ 1894gÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü (¤AiÀĪÀÄ 7) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ PÉ.L.J.r. PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 17:1961 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 30£ÀÄß
N¢PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ zsÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAwªÀĪÁV d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁj - 1, £ÀA: 14/3, CgÀ«AzÀ ¨sÀªÀ£À,
1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, £ÀÈ¥ÀvÀÄAUÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 560 001 EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
UÁæªÀÄ : vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
ºÉÆç½ : vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : UËj©zÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
«¹ÛÃtð
DPÁgÀ
(gÀÆ)
vÀgÀºÉ
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
MlÄÖ
«¹ÛÃtð
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
L£ï
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1.
ªÉÄʯÁgÀ¥Àà ©£ï wªÀÄäAiÀÄå, £ÁUÀ¥Àà
ªÀÄ®è¥Àà ©£ï wªÀÄäAiÀÄå
ªÉÄʯÁgÀ¥Àà, £ÁUÀ¥Àà,
ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
124/3
0-30
0-01
0-29
2-06
RĶÌ
152
124/3gÀ G½PÉ
124/4, 123
124/7
124/8
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
336
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 18, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)
£ÀA. 1111
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 28(4)gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 45 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.12.2012
1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(1) gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-01-2011 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-3gÀ ¥ÀÄl ¸ÀASÉå (1)jAzÀ
(10)gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉåB ¹L 654 J¸ï.¦.PÀÆå. 2010 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-01-2011 gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®ànÖgÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄB J.¹.¹. ¹ªÉÄAmï °«ÄmÉqï
PÀA¥À¤UÉ gÉʯÉé ¸ÉÊrAUï ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä EZÉÑ¥ÀnÖzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®ànÖgÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖVzÉ. F ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄîÌAqÀ
PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(3)gÀr PÉLJr© «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ ¤»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÁÝgÉ.
DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, 1966gÀ PÉLJr PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(4)gÀrAiÀÄ°è zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆArzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
(1) UÁæªÀÄ B vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
ºÉÆç½ B vÉÆAqÉèÁ«
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ B UËjézÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè B aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtð
DPÁgÀ
(gÀÆ)
vÀgÀºÉ
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
L£ï
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA.
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1.
±ÁAvÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï £ÀAd¥Àà
±ÁAvÀªÀÄä
124/5
1-02
-
1-02
1-87
RĶÌ
152
124/1
154
153
124/6
2.
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
©£ï n.JA. «±Àé£ÁxÀ¥Àà
n.«.«dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
124/6
0-13
-
0-13
0-58
RĶÌ
124/14
124/1,2
124/1,3
124/7
3.
ªÉÄʯÁgÀ¥Àà, £ÁUÀ¥Àà, ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
®PÀëöäAiÀÄå, J¸ï.Dgï.CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
ªÉÄʯÁgÀ¥Àà, £ÁUÀ¥Àà,
ªÀÄ®è¥Àà, ®PÀëöäAiÀÄå,
J¸ï.Dgï.CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
124/14
0-13
-
0-13
0-58
RĶÌ
152
124/6
124/13
124/7
4.
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
©£ï n.JA. «±Àé£ÁxÀ¥Àà
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
124/7
0-14
-
0-14
0-63
RĶÌ
152
124/23
124/6,
14
124/10
5.
J¸ï.Dgï.CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
124/8
0-04
-
0-04
0-18
RĶÌ
152
124/10
124/10
124/10
337
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtð
DPÁgÀ
(gÀÆ)
vÀgÀºÉ
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
L£ï
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA.
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
6.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
124/13
0-22
-
0-22
0-98
RĶÌ
152
124/1
124/5
124/6,
14
7.
©.¦. PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð, §¸À¥Àà BGB §¸ÀgÉrØ,
©.¦. C±ÀévÀÜ £ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ ©£ï
©.J£ï.PÉ. ¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå
©.¦. ²æäªÁ¸ï ©£ï
©.J£ï.PÉ. ¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå,
©.¦. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï ©£ï ©.J£ï.PÉ.
¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå
©.¦. PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð, §¸À¥Àà
BGB §¸ÀgÉrØ, ©.¦.
C±ÀévÀÜ£ÁgÁAiÀÄt
UËqÀ, ©.¦. ²æäªÁ¸ï
©.¦. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
144/2
2-27
0-03
2-24
3-54
RĶÌ
141
148,
150
144/1
144/3,
142, 143
8.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï.CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
144/3
1-03
0-01
1-02
1-42
RĶÌ
144/4
144/1
146
144/2
9.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï.CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
144/4
1-04½
0-01½
1-03
1-47
RĶÌ
141
144/3
145
146/2
10.
§¸ÀgÉrØ ©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ªÉAPÀmÉñÀgÉrØ
©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå,
©.«. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÁÚ gÉrØ
§¸ÀgÉrØ
ªÉAPÀmÉñÀgÉrØ
©.«. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÁÚgÉrØ
145/1
5-27
0-27
5-00
6-80
RĶÌ
145/2,
141
146
160
144
11.
§¸ÀgÉrØ ©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ªÉAPÀmÉñÀgÉrØ
©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå,
§¸ÀgÉrØ
ªÉAPÀmÉñÀgÉrØ
145/2
2-18
0-05
2-13
3-17
RĶÌ
185
145/1
160
144
12.
©.¦. PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð, §¸À¥Àà BGB §¸ÀgÉrØ,
©.¦.C±ÀévÀÜ £ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ ©£ï
©.J£ï.PÉ. ¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå
©.¦. ²æäªÁ¸ï ©£ï
©.J£ï.PÉ. ¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå,
©.¦. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï ©£ï ©.J£ï.PÉ.
¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå
©.¦. PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð, §¸À¥Àà
BGB §¸ÀgÉrØ, ©.¦.
C±ÀévÀÜ£ÁgÁAiÀÄt
UËqÀ, ©.¦. ²æäªÁ¸ï
©.¦. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
146/4
1-10
0-02
1-08
1-77
RĶÌ
145
146/3
160
146/5
13.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
146/8
0-16
-
0-16
0-59
RĶÌ
146/9
146/7
146/5
146/10
14.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
146/9
0-17
-
0-17
0-63
RĶÌ
145
146/8
146/5
146/10
338
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtð
DPÁgÀ
(gÀÆ)
vÀgÀºÉ
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
L£ï
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA.
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
15.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
146/15
0-18
-
0-18
0-67
RĶÌ
145
146/14
146/13
144
16.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
152/2
4-07
0-08
3-39
3-74
RĶÌ
152/3,
4, 5
152/16
158
151
17.
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
n.JA. «±Àé£ÁxÀ¥Àà
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
152/6
2-31
0-05
2-26
2-49
RĶÌ
152/2
124
152/1
151
18.
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
n.JA. «±Àé£ÁxÀ¥Àà
n.«. «dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
152/7
0-33
0-03
0-30
0-71
RĶÌ
152/5
152/6
152/2
151
19.
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
J¸ï.©. gÁzsÁPÀȵÀÚ ªÀÄÆwð
J¸ï.Dgï. CªÀÄgÀ£Áxï
160
17-20
5-06
12-14
11-20
RĶÌ
gÉʯÉé ¨sÁUÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛ G½PÉ
159
161, 162 145, 146
20.
n.JA. PÁ¹A¸Á¨ï ©£ï
ªÉÆ»¢Ýãï¸Á¨ï
n.JA. PÁ¹A¸Á¨ï
162/1
1-01
0-13
0-28
0-78
RĶÌ
162/2
158
164
162/3
21.
UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA
¯ÉÃmï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå
UÀAUÀªÀÄä
162/3
1-36
-
1-36
2-18
RĶÌ
162/2
158
162/1
162/4
22. n.JA. ªÀfÃgï ©£ï ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï
AiÀÄƸÀ¥sï
n.J. ªÀfÃgï
162/4
0-32
0-03
0-29
0-84
RĶÌ
162/2
158
162/3
160
23.
PÁAvÀgÁeï ©£ï JA.¦. eÁé®tÚ
PÁAvÀgÁeï
164/1
5-09
0-30
4-19
5-65
RĶÌ
164/2
158
169
162
24.
PÁAvÀgÁeï ©£ï JA.¦. eÁé®tÚ
PÁAvÀgÁeï
164/2
4-00
0-14
3-26
4-60
RĶÌ
164/3
164/1
167
162
25.
PÁAvÀgÁeï ©£ï JA.¦. eÁé®tÚ
PÁAvÀgÁeï
164/3
3-28
0-08
3-20
4-41
RĶÌ
165
164/2
167
162
26.
¸ÀlªÉÇÃfgÁªï ©£ï £ÀgÀ¸ÉÆÃfgÁªï
¸ÀlªÉÇÃfgÁªï
165
1-37
0-04
1-33
2-69
RĶÌ
gÉʯÉé gÀ¸ÉÛ
164
167
164
27.
PÁAvÀgÁeï ©£ï JA.¦. eÁé®tÚ
PÁAvÀgÁeï
167/4
7-24
0-24
7-00
8-82
RĶÌ
169
158
167/1
2, 3
164
28.
UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA DAf£À¥Àà
UÀAUÀªÀÄä
126
0-37
0-05
0-32
2-20
RĶÌ
151
377
124
gÀ¸ÉÛ
MlÄÖ
70-23½
9-02½
61-21
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
339
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 18, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)
£ÀA. 1112
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 1
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 529 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.2012
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 3(1) gÀ°è «»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀV£À
µÉqÀÆå°£À CAPÀt 3gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gïUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ CAPÀt 4gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÉÊUÁjPÁ
¥ÀæzÉñÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ J¯Éè CAPÀt 3gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄAwgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
µÉ qÀÆå ¯ï
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA.
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
DgÀzÀªÀ½î
229/¦1
1-18
0-09
1-09
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
2
"
229/¦1
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
3
"
229/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
4
"
229/¦1
0-16
-
0-16
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
5
"
229/¦1
0-09
-
0-09
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
6
"
229/¦1
0-06
-
0-06
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
7
"
229/¦1
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
8
"
229/¦2
0-18
-
0-18
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
9
"
229/¦3
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
10
"
229/¦4
0-05
-
0-05
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
11
"
229/¦5
0-07
-
0-07
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
12
"
229/¦6
0-30
-
0-30
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
13
"
229/¦7
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
340
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA.
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
14
"
230/¦1
2-13
0-08
2-05
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
15
"
230/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
16
"
230/¦1
0-13
-
0-13
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
17
"
230/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
18
"
230/¦1
0-12
-
0-12
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
19
"
230/¦1
0-06
-
0-06
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
20
"
230/¦1
0-04
-
0-04
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
21
"
230/¦2
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
22
"
230/¦3
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
23
"
230/¦4
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
24
"
230/¦5
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
25
"
231/¦1
7-22
0-26
6-36
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
26
"
231/¦1
0-13
-
0-13
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
27
"
231/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
28
"
231/¦1
0-25
-
0-25
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
29
"
232
9-37
0-15
9-22
¸À.£ÀA. 223
¸À.£ÀA.231
¸À.£ÀA. 222
¸À.£ÀA. 221
30
"
233/¦1
2-20
-
2-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
31
"
233/¦2
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
32
"
233/¦3
2-00
-
2-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
33
"
233/¦4
1-20
-
1-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
34
"
233/¦5
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
35
"
233/¦7
1-08
-
1-08
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
36
"
233/¦8
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
341
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA.
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
37
"
233/¦9
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
0-20
-
0-20
38
"
233/¦10
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
39
"
233/¦11
2-00
-
2-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
40
"
233/¦12
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
41
"
233/¦13
1-20
-
1-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-20
-
1-20
42
"
233/¦14
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
43
"
233/¦15
3-00
-
3-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
44
"
233
1-09
1-09
-
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
45
"
334
1-09
0-08
1-01
¸À.£ÀA. 342
¸À.£ÀA. 335
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 327, PÉgÉ
46
"
335
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 133, PÉgÉ
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 334
MlÄÖ
54-00
2-35
51-05
WÉÆà µÁé gÉ
UÁçªÀÄzÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
¸ÀPÁðj ©Ã¼ÀÄ
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
DgÀzÀªÀ½î
54-00
2-35
10-10
40-35
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
342
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É – 2
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 529 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.2012
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 1(3) £Éà «¢üAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀV£À
µÉqÀÆå°£À CAPÀt 3gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÉÃð £ÀA§gÀÄUÀ½UÉ CAPÀt 4gÀ°è «»vÀªÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀt 5gÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÉÌ ªÉÄð£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 7£Éà CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
µÉ qÀÆå ¯ï
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA.
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
DgÀzÀªÀ½î
229/¦1
1-18
0-09
1-09
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
2
"
229/¦1
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
3
"
229/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
4
"
229/¦1
0-16
-
0-16
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
5
"
229/¦1
0-09
-
0-09
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
6
"
229/¦1
0-06
-
0-06
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
7
"
229/¦1
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
8
"
229/¦2
0-18
-
0-18
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
9
"
229/¦3
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
10
"
229/¦4
0-05
-
0-05
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
11
"
229/¦5
0-07
-
0-07
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
12
"
229/¦6
0-30
-
0-30
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
13
"
229/¦7
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
14
"
230/¦1
2-13
0-08
2-05
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
15
"
230/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
16
"
230/¦1
0-13
-
0-13
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
17
"
230/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
18
"
230/¦1
0-12
-
0-12
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
19
"
230/¦1
0-06
-
0-06
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
20
"
230/¦1
0-04
-
0-04
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
21
"
230/¦2
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
22
"
230/¦3
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
343
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA§æ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
¸À gÀ ºÀ zÀÄÝ
µÀgÁ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA.
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
1
2
3
4
5
6
23
"
230/¦4
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
24
"
230/¦5
0-10
-
0-10
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
25
"
231/¦1
7-22
0-26
6-36
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
26
"
231/¦1
0-13
-
0-13
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
27
"
231/¦1
0-15
-
0-15
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
28
"
231/¦1
0-25
-
0-25
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
29
"
232
9-37
0-15
9-22
¸À.£ÀA. 223
¸À.£ÀA.231
¸À.£ÀA. 222
¸À.£ÀA. 221
30
"
233/¦1
2-20
-
2-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
31
"
233/¦2
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
32
"
233/¦3
2-00
-
2-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
33
"
233/¦4
1-20
-
1-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
34
"
233/¦5
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
35
"
233/¦7
1-08
-
1-08
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
36
"
233/¦8
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
37
"
233/¦9
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
0-20
-
0-20
38
"
233/¦10
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
39
"
233/¦11
2-00
-
2-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
40
"
233/¦12
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
41
"
233/¦13
1-20
-
1-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-20
-
1-20
42
"
233/¦14
0-20
-
0-20
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
43
"
233/¦15
3-00
-
3-00
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
44
"
233
1-09
1-09
-
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326, 342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229, 230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
45
"
334
1-09
0-08
1-01
¸À.£ÀA. 342
¸À.£ÀA. 335
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 327, PÉgÉ
46
"
335
1-00
-
1-00
¸À.£ÀA. 133, PÉgÉ
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 334
MlÄÖ
54-00
2-35
51-05
344
WÉÆà µÁé gÉ
UÁçªÀÄzÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
¸ÀPÁðj ©Ã¼ÀÄ
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
DgÀzÀªÀ½î
54-00
2-35
10-10
40-35
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C), ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ PÀ®A 28(1)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 529 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.2012
F PɼÀUÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÉÄ|| qÁPïð ¥sÁgɸïÖ ¥sÀ¤ðZÀgï PÀA¥É¤ (¥ÉæöÊ) °«ÄmÉqï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖzÉ.
DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ FUÀ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 28gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 35gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ ¸À¢æ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ¥ÀæªÉò¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀqÉAiÀÄÄAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸À¢æ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÉ ¸À¢æ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¥ÀàAzÀ, PÀæAiÀÄ, DzsÁgÀ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, UÀÄwÛUÉ, CzÀ®Ä§zÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÁÛªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ
ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è 1894gÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁw PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 24 (RAqÀ 7)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ (1894gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÉÄÝ1) 1961gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 17gÀ°è
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ «¢ü 30gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAwªÀĪÁV ¨sÀƸÁé¢Ã£À ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÁUÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¸À¢æ
d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀPÁ±ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EnÖzÉ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa
UÁæªÀÄ : DgÀzÀªÀ½î
ºÉÆç½ : CA§¼É
vÁ®ÆPÀÄ : aPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
f¯Éè: aPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
PÀç.
¸ÀA.
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀºÉ
¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§ç
UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
CPÁgÀ
gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10J
10©
11
12
1
¸ÀPÁðj ©Ã¼ÀÄ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
1-18
0-09
1-09
1.30
2
UÀÄgÀÄ §¸À¥Àà ©£ï ZÀ£Àß §¸À¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-10
-
0-10
0.29
345
PÀç.
¸ÀA.
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀºÉ
¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§ç
UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
CPÁgÀ
gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10J
10©
11
12
3
PÁ¼ÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï ªÀiÁ¸ÉÛà UËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-15
-
0-15
0.43
4
J.Dgï. azÁ£ÀAzÀ ªÀÄÆwð
©£ï gÀÄzÀç¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-16
-
0-16
0.45
5
J.JA. µÀqÁPÀëj ©£ï ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-09
-
0-09
0.26
6
J.JA. ¸ÀÄgÉñÀ ©£ï ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-06
-
0-06
0.17
7
¥Á¥ÀtÚ ©£ï CdÓUÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-20
-
0-20
0.56
8
J.JA. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀ ©£ï
ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À,
J.JA. «dAiÀÄ PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ©£ï
ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À.
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦2
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-18
-
0-18
0.51
9
PÉAZÀAiÀÄå ©£ï wªÀÄäAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦3
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-10
-
0-10
0.40
10
J.©. £ÁUÀgÁd ©£ï
§¸ÀªÉÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦4
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-05
-
0-05
0.10
11
«.JA.PÉ «ÃgÀ¨sÀzÁçZÁj
©£ï PÁqÀ«ÃgÀZÁj
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦5
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-07
-
0-07
0.20
12
zÉëÃgÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï £ÀAeÉÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦6
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-30
-
0-30
0.85
13
gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå ©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
229/¦7
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
gÀ¸ÉÛ
0-15
-
0-15
0.45
14
¸ÀPÁðj ©Ã¼ÀÄ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
2-13
0-08
2-05
2.25
15
ºÁ®¥Àà ©£ï DqÀªÀ¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-15
-
0-15
0.45
16
J.J¸ï. ¥Á¥ÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï
¸ÁPÉÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-13
-
0-13
0.42
17
zÁ£ÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï zÉÆqÀØ
¥ÀÄmÉÖÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-15
-
0-15
0.45
18
J.JA. §¸ÀªÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï
ªÀįÉèÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-12
-
0-12
0.43
19
¥Á¥ÀtÚ ©£ï CdÓUÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-06
-
0-06
0.17
20
ªÀÄ®èªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¸ÀUÀ£ÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-04
-
0-04
0.12
21
¤ªÁðt¥Àà ©£ï ¤ªÁðt¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦2
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-10
-
0-10
0.25
22
PÉAZÀAiÀÄå ©£ï wªÀÄäAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦3
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-10
-
0-10
0.35
346
PÀç.
¸ÀA.
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀºÉ
¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§ç
UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
CPÁgÀ
gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10J
10©
11
12
23
J.JA. ZÀAzÉçÃUËqÀ ©£ï
ªÀÄjÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦4
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-15
-
0-15
0.50
24
J.©. £ÁUÀgÁd ©£ï
§¸ÀªÉÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
230/¦5
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 229
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 231
0-10
-
0-10
0.30
25
¸ÀPÁðj ©Ã¼ÀÄ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
231/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
7-22
0-26
6-36
8.75
26
¥ÀÄlÖ¸Áé«Ä ©£ï ¸ÀtÚ
¥ÀÄmÉÖÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
231/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
0-13
-
0-13
0.39
27
¹zÀÝ¥Àà ©£ï §¸À¥Àà
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
231/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
0-15
-
0-15
0.45
28
ªÀÄ®èªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¸ÀUÀ£ÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
231/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 230
¸À.£ÀA. 228
¸À.£ÀA. 232
0-25
-
0-25
0.75
29
ªÀįÁè ©£ï UÀAUÀªÀiÁ¼À
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
232
¸À.£ÀA. 223
¸À.£ÀA.231
¸À.£ÀA. 222
¸À.£ÀA. 221
9-37
0-15
9-22
11.80
30
zÉÆqÀØ ªÀÄjAiÀÄAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦1
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
2-20
-
2-20
3.00
31
¸ÀUÀ£ÀªÀÄä
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦2
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
0-20
-
0-20
0.60
32
¹zÀÝ ªÀÄjAiÀÄAiÀÄå ©£ï ¸ÀtÚ
ªÀÄjAiÀÄAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦3
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
2-00
-
2-00
2.30
33
¸ÀtÚ PÉAZÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦4
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-20
-
1-20
1.80
34
¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄä PÉÆÃA wªÀÄäAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦5
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-00
-
1-00
1.20
35
ªÀÄ®èªÀÄä
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦7
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-08
-
1-08
1.45
36
gÀÄzÀçAiÀÄå ©£ï PÉAZÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦8
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
0-20
-
0-20
0.65
37
¸ÀUÀ£ÀAiÀÄå ©£ï ªÀÄjAiÀĪÀÄä,
PÉAZÀAiÀÄå ©£ï ªÀÄjzÁ¸ÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦9
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-00
-
1-00
1.80
0-20
-
0-20
38
UÀAUÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦10
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-00
-
1-00
1.20
39
Vj wªÀÄäAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦11
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
2-00
-
2-00
2.30
347
PÀç.
¸ÀA.
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀºÉ
¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§ç
UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
CPÁgÀ
gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ
GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀƪÀð
zÀQët
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10J
10©
11
12
40
UÀAUÀAiÀÄå ©£ï ¸ÀUÀ£ÀªÀÄä
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦12
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-00
-
1-00
1.20
41
aPÀÌAiÀÄå ©£ï ¹zÀÝAiÀÄå
£ÀAUÀAiÀÄå ©£ï ¹zÀÝAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦13
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-20
-
1-20
3.25
1-20
-
1-20
42
gÀÄzÀçAiÀÄå ©£ï PÉAZÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦14
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
0-20
-
0-20
0.65
43
PÀļÀĪÁr E£ÁA
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233/¦15
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
3-00
-
3-00
3.60
44
DPÁgÀ §A¢£ÀAvÉ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
233
¸À.£ÀA. 321, 326,
342
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 229,
230, 231
¸À.£ÀA. 321
1-09
1-09
-
45
UÀÄqÉØÃUËqÀ ©£ï ¸ÀtÚ²zÉÝÃUËqÀ
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
334
¸À.£ÀA. 342
¸À.£ÀA. 335
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 327,
PÉgÉ
1-09
0-08
1-01
1.50
46
PÉAZÀAiÀÄå
PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ
RĶÌ
335
¸À.£ÀA. 133, PÉgÉ
¸À.£ÀA. 336
¸À.£ÀA. 233
¸À.£ÀA. 334
1-00
-
1-00
1.20
MlÄÖ
54-00
2-35
51-05
WÉÆà µÁé gÉ
UÁçªÀÄzÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸Áé¢sãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ d«Ää£À «¹ÛÃtð
L£ï
J.UÀÄA
Rg礀
J.UÀÄA
¸ÀPÁðj ©Ã¼ÀÄ
J.UÀÄA.
dvÁ
J.UÀÄA.
DgÀzÀªÀ½î
54-00
2-35
10-10
40-35
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
348
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 18, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)
£ÀA. 1113
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 28(4)gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 592 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.12.2012
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966) (F ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ¯ÁVzÉ) PÀ®A 28(1) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀr
¸ÀASÉå:¹L:533:J¸ï¦PÀÆå:2009:¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10-12-2009 (F ªÀÄÄAzÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ¯ÁVzÉ) gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-12-2009 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀÄl (15) jAzÀ
(25) gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ (¨sÁUÀ-3) gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉÆøÀÌgÀ CAzÀgÉ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä vÀ£Àß GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹vÀÄÛ.
CzÀgÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ 28 gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (3) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PɼÀUÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ PÁt¸À®ànÖªÉ
ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹ PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ.
DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18:1966) gÀ PÀ®A 28 gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (4) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV F PɼÀUÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
- :: C£ÀĸÀÆa :: -
f¯Éè : gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ
ºÉÆç½ : gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ : KUÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
01
±ÀAPÀgÀUËqÀ vÀA. §¸À£ÀUËqÀ AiÀÄgÀªÀÄgÀ¸À
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/1
0-06
0-02(R)
0-04
0-11
RĶÌ
15/7
17/4
16/1
15/2
02
«±Àé£ÁxÀ vÀA. f. wgÀÄ¥Àw ¸Á//J£ï.f.M. PÁ¯ÉÆä Dgï.¹.Dgï
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/2
2-03
2-65
RĶÌ
15/3
17/4
15/1
18
03
«±Àé£ÁxÀ vÀA. f. wgÀÄ¥Àw ¸Á//J£ï.f.M. PÁ¯ÉÆä Dgï.¹.Dgï
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/3
2-06
2-65
RĶÌ
15/4
15/2
15/7
18
04
¸ÀÄPÀĄ̈Á¬Ä UÀA. ®PÀëöät
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/4
1-19
2-03
RĶÌ
15/5
15/3
15/7
18
05
«. ²æäªÁ¸À vÀA. ªÉAPÀlgÁªÀÄ®Ä
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/5
1-17
2-03
RĶÌ
15/6
15/4
15/7
18
06
1) ZÀAzÀ¥Àà vÀA. ºÀÄ°UÉ¥Àà
2) FgÀ¥Àà vÀA. ºÀÄ°UÉ¥Àà
3) ±ÀgÀt¥Àà vÀA. ºÀÄ°UÉ¥Àà
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/6
1-14
1-76
RĶÌ
14
15/6
15/8
18
349
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
07
1) ±ÀgÀt¥Àà vÀA. §¸ÀªÀgÁd (1-20)
2) ±ÀgÀt¥Àà vÀA. §¸ÀªÀgÁd ¸Á//KUÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ (0-35)
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/7
2-15
0-09(R)
2-06
2-64
RĶÌ
15/8
15/1
16/2
15/4
08
1) ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ vÀA. UÀAUÀuÁÚ
2) ±ÀAPÀæªÀÄä G¥sÀð DAd£ÀªÀÄä UÀAqÀ. ¨Á§uÁÚ
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/8
5-00
0-03(R)
4-37
1-61
RĶÌ
15/9
15/7
16/3
14
09
1) PÀȵÁÚf vÀA. ®PÀëöät 2) »ÃgÉÆÃf vÀA. ®PÀëöät
3) ºÀĸÉãÀ¥Àà vÀA. ®PÀëöät
¸ÀéAvÀ
15/9
2-28
3-52
RĶÌ
13
15/8
16/4
14
10
±ÀAPÀgÀUËqÀ vÀA. §¸À£ÀUËqÀ AiÀÄgÀªÀÄgÀ¸ï
¸ÀéAvÀ
16/1
7-22
0-05(R)
7-17
RĶÌ
16/2
44
67/1
17/1, 17/2
17/3, 17/4
11
1) ±ÀgÀt¥Àà vÀA. §¸ÀªÀgÁd (1-20)
2) ¸Á§uÁÚ vÀA. ¢. dA§uÁÚ (3-32)
¸ÀéAvÀ
16/2
5-12
RĶÌ
16/3
16/1
67/2
15/7
12
CA¨Á¨sÀªÁ¤ UÀA. £ÁUÉÆÃf ¸Á//AiÀÄgÀªÀÄgÀ¸À zÀAqÀ
¸ÀéAvÀ
16/3
4-11
RĶÌ
16/4
16/2
67/3
15/8
13
1) ºÀĸÉãÀ¥Àà vÀA. ®PÀëöät (0-21)
2) ¸ÀvÀå£ÁgÁAiÀÄt vÀA. ®PÀëöät (1-03)
¸ÀéAvÀ
16/4
1-24
RĶÌ
13
16/3
68
15/9
14
PÀ¥Àà®zÉÆrØ vÀA. UÀÄgÀ¥Àà
¸ÀéAvÀ
17/1
2-00
0-02(R)
1-38
1-77
RĶÌ
17/2
43
16/1
18
15
¥ÉzÀݺÀtªÀÄAvÀ vÀA. wgÀÄ¥Àw
¸ÀéAvÀ
17/2
1-24
0-02(R)
1-22
1-55
RĶÌ
17/3
17/1
16/1
18
16
®Qëöä UÀAqÀ. PÀ¥Àà®zÉÆrØ
¸ÀéAvÀ
17/3
1-17
0-01(R)
1-16
1-34
RĶÌ
17/4
17/2
16/1
18
17
®Qëöä UÀAqÀ. PÀ¥Àà®zÉÆrØ
¸ÀéAvÀ
17/4
2-00
1-77
RĶÌ
15/2
17/3
16/1
18
350
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
18
1) UÀÄgÀĸÁé«Ä vÀA. ¢. §¸ÀtÚ (4-00)
2) dA§ÄPÀĪÀiÁgÀ vÀA. ¢. §¸ÀtÚ
3) ¸ÉÆêÀÄ£ÁxÀ vÀA. ¢. ¸ÁAiÀħtÚ (3-39)
4) D¢°AUÉñÀégÀ vÀA. ¢. ¸ÁAiÀħtÚ
¸ÀéAvÀ
18
7-38
17-10
RĶÌ
14
19/2
17, 15
277/
1-2
19
UÀAUÀªÀÄä UÀA. ¸ÁºÉçuÁÚ
¸ÀéAvÀ
19/¥ÉÊ
6-00
0-11(R)
5-29
14-88
RĶÌ
18
22
43
20
20
1) ¥sÁgÀÄPÀ vÀA. C§ÄÝ®¸ÀvÁÛgÀ
2) ¥sÀAiÀiÁd vÀA. C§ÄÝ®¸ÀvÁÛgÀ
3) ¥sÀd® vÀA. C§ÄÝ®¸ÀvÁÛgÀ
¸ÀéAvÀ
19/C-1
4-26
0-08(R)
4-18
11-57
RĶÌ
18
22
43
20
21
1) ºÀtªÀÄAvÀÄ vÀA. ¢. vÁAiÀÄ¥Àà (2-21)
2) zÉêÉAzÀæ vÀA. ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ JªÀiï/f vÁ¬Ä ±ÀAPÀæªÀÄä UÀAqÀ ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ
(2-21)
¸ÀéAvÀ
21/1
5-02
12-27
RĶÌ
20
24
22
20
22
ºÀtªÀÄAvÀ vÀA. PÉÆArUÀAUÀtÚ
¸ÀéAvÀ
21/2
3-22
8-62
RĶÌ
20
24
22
20
23
1) gÀ«±ÀAPÀgÀ vÀA. £ÀgÀ¸ÀtÚ (2-00)
2) ²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ vÀA. £ÀgÀ¸ÀtÚ (2-15)
3) GzÀAiÀıÀAPÀgÀ vÀA. £ÀgÀ¸ÀtÚ (2-00)
4) gÁd¸ÀAPÀgÀ vÀA. £ÀgÀ¸ÀtÚ (2-14)
¸ÀéAvÀ
22
8-29
29-07
RĶÌ
19
23
42
21
24
1) ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À vÀA. ¥ÀA¥Á¥Àw ¸Á//KUÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ (2-13)
2) ©. ²æÃPÁAvÀ vÀA. ¥ÀA¥Á¥Àw ¸Á//KUÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ (2-14)
3) ©.gÀAUÀ£ÁxÀ vÀA. ¥ÀA¥Á¥Àw ¸Á//KUÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ (2-14)
¸ÀéAvÀ
67/1
7-01
9-43
RĶÌ
67/1
47
66
16/1
25
AiÀÄAPÀªÀÄä UÀA. §¸ÀªÀgÁd
¸ÀéAvÀ
67/2
4-26
6-43
RĶÌ
67/3
67/1
73/1
16/2
26
ªÀĺÁzÉêÀ¥Àà vÀA. ¹zÀÝ¥Àà
¸ÀéAvÀ
67/3-C
2-15
3-21
RĶÌ
68
67/2
73/2
16/3
27
AiÀÄAPÀªÀÄä UÀA. §¸ÀªÀgÁd
¸ÀéAvÀ
67/3-D
2-15
3-22
RĶÌ
68
67/2
73/2
16/3
28
ZÀ£ÀߪÀÄä UÀA. PÀgÉtÚ
¸ÀéAvÀ
68/K-1
5-23
0-22(R)
5-01
10-35
RĶÌ
100, 8
67/3,
72
69
13
351
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
29
DdªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå vÀA. ¨Á§uÁÚ
¸ÀéAvÀ
68/K-2
5-23
0-22(R)
5-01
10-36
RĶÌ
100, 8
67/3,
72
69
13
30
FgÀªÀÄä UÀA. wªÀÄäAiÀÄå
¸ÀéAvÀ
69/1
4-27
8-38
RĶÌ
99, 100
72
70, 71/2
68
31
FgÀªÀÄä UÀA. wªÀÄäAiÀÄå ¨ÉÃqÀgÀÄ
¸ÀéAvÀ
69/2
6-29
0-32(R)
5-37
10-62
RĶÌ
99, 100
72
70, 71/2
68
32
¹zÀÝAiÀÄå vÀA. UÀÄgÀĹzÀÝAiÀÄå
¸ÀéAvÀ
70/C
5-22
0-10(R)
5-12
8-08
RĶÌ
99
71/2
88, 89
69
33
¹zÀÝAiÀÄå vÀA. UÀÄgÀĹzÀÝAiÀÄå
¸ÀéAvÀ
70/D
5-23
0-10(R)
5-13
8-08
RĶÌ
99
71/2
88, 89
69
34
zÉêÀªÀÄä UÀA. PÀj§¸ÀAiÀÄå
¸ÀéAvÀ
71/1
5-20
6-43
RĶÌ
71/2
73/2
75
76
72
35
1) UÀÄgÀÄ°AUÀAiÀÄå¸Áé«Ä vÀA. PÀj§¸ÀAiÀÄå¸Áé«Ä (2-28)
2) £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ®Ä vÀA. ®PÀëöät (2-28)
¸ÀéAvÀ
71/2
5-16
6-43
RĶÌ
70
71/1
76
69
36
ªÀĺÁzÉêÀ vÀA. ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ
¸ÀéAvÀ
72
5-37
0-18(R)
5-19
13-25
RĶÌ
69, 68
73/2
71/1
67/3, 68
37
1) ºÀĸÉãÀ¥Àà vÀA. ®PÀëöät (2-00)
¸ÀéAvÀ
73/1-C
¥ÉÊ
2-00
5-02
RĶÌ
73/2
66
73/1
FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ
ªÁzÀ ¨sÁUÀ
67/2
38
1) ¸ÀÄeÁvÁ vÀA. «ÃgÀÄ¥ÁPÀë (2-19)
2) ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À vÀA. ©üêÀÄ£ÀUËqÀ ¥Ánî (1-00)
3) ¸ÀÄgÉñÀ vÀA. ©üêÀÄ£ÀUËqÀ ¥Ánî (1-00)
¸ÀéAvÀ
73/2¥ÉÊ
4-19
6-65
RĶÌ
72, 71/1
73/1
73/2 gÀ
FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ
¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ
ªÁzÀ ¨sÁUÀ
67/3
352
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
39
1) D¢£ÁgÁAiÀÄt vÀA. ©üêÀÄtÚ (4-04)
2) ¥ÀªÀ£ÀPÀĪÀiÁgÀ vÀA. D¢£ÁgÁAiÀÄt £Á.¨Á.ªÀ JA.f. vÁ¬Ä ¥ÀĵÀàªÀw
(4-00)
3) ¸ÀvÀåPÀĪÀiÁgÀ vÀA. D¢£ÁgÁAiÀÄt £Á.¨Á.ªÀ JA.f. vÁ¬Ä ¥ÀĵÀàªÀw
(4-00)
¸ÀéAvÀ
76
12-26
0-22(R)
12-04
RĶÌ
88
75
77
71/1, 71/2
MlÄÖ
166-17
4-19(R)
161-38
- :: WÉÆõÁégÉ :: -
PÀæ. ¸ÀA
UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
MlÄÖ PÉëÃvÀæ
RgÁ§Ä PÉëÃvÀæ
¤ªÀé¼À PÉëÃvÀæ
01
02
03
04
05
01
KUˣˮgˀ
166-17
4-19
161-38
MlÄÖ
166-17
4-19
161-38
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, WÀlPÀ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
